<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 SYSTEM "http://docsouth.unc.edu/dtds/teixlite.dtd" [
<!ENTITY beardcv SYSTEM "beardcv.gif" NDATA gif>
<!ENTITY beardfp SYSTEM "beardfp.gif" NDATA gif>
<!ENTITY beardtp SYSTEM "beardtp.gif" NDATA gif>
]>
<TEI.2>
  <teiHeader type="" status="new">
    <fileDesc>
      <titleStmt>
        <title>My Own Life, or, a Deserted Wife : Electronic
Edition.</title>
        <author>Beard, Ida May, b. 1862</author>
        <funder>Funding from the Library of Congress/Ameritech National Digital
Library
Competition supported the electronic publication of this title.</funder>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text scanned (OCR) by</resp>
          <name id="cg">Kathleen Feeney </name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text encoded by</resp>
          <name id="ns">Jamie Vacca and Natalia Smith</name>
        </respStmt>
      </titleStmt>
      <editionStmt>
        <edition>First edition, <date>1997.</date></edition>
      </editionStmt>
      <extent>ca. 400K</extent>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>Academic Affairs Library, UNC-CH</publisher>
        <pubPlace>University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, </pubPlace>
        <date>1997.</date>
        <availability status="unknown">
          <p>This work is the property of the University of North Carolina 
at Chapel Hill. It may be used freely by individuals for research, teaching and personal use as long as this statement of availability is included in the text.</p>
        </availability>
      </publicationStmt>
      <notesStmt>
        <note anchored="yes">Call number  CB B368m1 (North Carolina Collection, UNC-CH)</note>
      </notesStmt>
      <sourceDesc>
        <bibl>
          <title>My Own Life, or, a Deserted Wife</title>
          <author>Beard, Ida May, b. 1862</author>
          <imprint>
            <pubPlace>North Carolina?,  </pubPlace>
            <publisher>s.n., </publisher>
            <date>1898?</date>
          </imprint>
        </bibl>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <projectDesc>
        <p>The electronic edition is a part of the UNC-CH
digitization project, <hi rend="italics">Documenting the American South, or,  The Southern Experience in 
19th-century America.</hi></p>
      </projectDesc>
      <editorialDecl>
        <p>Any hyphens occurring in line breaks have been removed, and the trailing part of a word has been joined to the preceding line.</p>
        <p>All quotation marks and ampersand have been transcribed as
entity references.</p>
        <p>All double right and left quotation marks are encoded as ” and “
respectively.</p>
        <p>All single right and left quotation marks are encoded as ’ and ‘ respectively.</p>
        <p>Indentation in lines has not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Running titles have not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Spell-check and verification made against printed text using Author/Editor (SoftQuad) and Microsoft Word spell check programs.</p>
      </editorialDecl>
      <classDecl>
        <taxonomy id="lcsh">
          <bibl>
            <title>Library of Congress Subject Headings,</title>
            <edition>21st edition, 1998</edition>
          </bibl>
        </taxonomy>
      </classDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc>
      <langUsage>
        <language id="eng">English</language>
      </langUsage>
      <textClass>
        <keywords scheme="lcsh">
          <list type="simple">
            <item>Beard, Ida M. (Ida May), b. 1862 -- Marriage.</item>
            <item>Wives -- North Carolina -- Biography.</item>
            <item>Women -- North Carolina -- Biography.</item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc>
      <change>
        <date>1997-10-9, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Natalia Smith, </name>
          <resp>project editor, </resp>
        </respStmt>
        <item>finished TEI-conformant encoding and final proofing.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>1997-09-20, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Jamie Vacca </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item>finished TEI/SGML encoding</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>1997-08-20, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Kathleen Feaney </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item>finished scanning (OCR) and proofing.</item>
      </change>
    </revisionDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text>
    <front>
      <div1 type="cover image">
        <p>
          <figure id="cover" entity="beardcv">
            <p>[Cover Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="frontispiece image">
        <p>
          <figure id="frontis" entity="beardfp">
            <p>[Frontispiece Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="title page">
        <p>
          <figure id="title" entity="beardtp">
            <p>[Title Page Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <titlePage>
        <docTitle>
          <titlePart type="main">MY OWN LIFE</titlePart>
          <titlePart type="subtitle">Or, A DESERTED WIFE</titlePart>
        </docTitle>
        <docAuthor>By Mrs. I. M. BEARD</docAuthor>
        <docEdition>FIFTH EDITION</docEdition>
        <docEdition>(Copyrighted)</docEdition>
      </titlePage>
      <pb id="beard3" n="3"/>
      <div1 type="preface">
        <head>PREFACE.</head>
        <p>IF THE public will allow me, I will preface my narrative
by stating why I write the following.</p>
        <p>During the summer of 1896, while watching by the bedside
of my eldest son, who was suffering from a severe attack
of typhoid fever, I dropped into a doze, and while
passing a few moments in this way dreamed of spending
the night at the old Crumpler homestead in Germanton,
Stokes County, N. C.</p>
        <p>Just a few minutes previous to retiring someone rapped
upon the door.  On opening it I beheld standing before me
two of my dead-and-gone ancestors.  I recognized them at
once as being Grandfather and Cousin Newton Crumpler.
The former passed away when my father was only six
years of age.  The latter was shot and fell mortally
wounded while serving in the “Seven Days Fight” in and
around Richmond, Va.</p>
        <p>Cousin Newton was one of North Carolina's famous
lawyers, and had he survived the cruel war would have
made his mark as a military man also.</p>
        <p>Upon entering the room Grandfather drew me to his knee
and began stroking my hair, at the same time saying, “Well,
well, this is my little grandchild and Jimmy's baby.”  He
then asked me to tell him something of my life.  I told
him all until I reached my eighteenth birthday.  There I
paused and could go no further; so Grandfather said, “That
will do, Cousin Nute has already told me the rest, and I
see that my little girl has had ups and downs as well as
we older ones.  But now listen carefully to what old
<pb id="beard4" n="4"/>
Grandpa has to say: He has returned, bringing with him
good news for his little one and she shall once more be
happy.”</p>
        <p>I dreamed that I looked up into his face and said: “Grandpa,
is it possible that I will ever be happy again?”</p>
        <p>He told me I would and that he would make of me what he
had intended my father to be.</p>
        <p>I was anxious to hear what Grandfather intended me to be,
so insisted on his telling me at once.</p>
        <p>He began by saying that I was to write a story, entitled “My
Own Life; or, A Deserted Wife.”  After writing the story I must
have it dramatized, placed upon the stage, and in the city of
New York the play would have a run of 600 nights, and I, the
heroine, would be crowned “Queen of All,” while the villain who
wrecked my young life died the death of a murderer upon the
gallows.</p>
        <p>Then Cousin Newton addressed me for the first time since
entering.  He told me that at some future day I would deliver
an oration in Forsyth's courthouse, but that I shouldn't be
frightened, as he would be with me and I would reach the end
in safety.  After saying this he and Grandfather disappeared
and Sister Eva appeared upon the scene, bearing in her hand a
lovely garland of roses, which she placed upon my brow, and
exclaimed, “Well, I guess John will at last acknowledge his
little fool as his superior.”  Sister told me that the garland
of roses which she placed upon my brow was made from off the
bush in the yard at the old home.</p>
      </div1>
    </front>
    <body>
      <pb id="beard5" n="5"/>
      <div1 type="body">
        <head>MY OWN LIFE,
                 OR
          A DESERTED WIFE.</head>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER I.</head>
          <head>MY COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE.</head>
          <p>DEAR READER, if you will lend me an ear I will endeavor, to the
best of my ability, to portray to you a true story in real life,
the heroine of my narrative being none other than the Authoress
herself.</p>
          <p>I was born September 29, 1862 in Forsyth County, near Salem, N.C.,
my maiden name being Ida May Crumpler.  I was reared in what you
might call the lap of luxury, and having an inclination to always
remain at home was known as “Grandmother” or “Old Maid” among my
schoolmates and friends.</p>
          <p>Another feature of my childhood for which I was noted was
hating to wound the feelings of a friend or companion, and I
would grieve for days afterward if I did so unthoughtedly.</p>
          <p>I remember very distinctly a little incident which occurred
during my school days.  One morning our instructress gave out
the word “receive” to a class numbering 24.  I stood next to
head and the girl above me was my bosom friend.  She spelled
the word, and not thinking but what she had done so correctly,
began smiling and looking around, as if to say, “I'm confident
I will get the head mark to-day.”</p>
          <pb id="beard6" n="6"/>
          <p>But, ah! how soon her smiles were turned into tears, when our
teacher looked at me and said.: “Next; now, Ida, it's your
turn to spell the word 'receive.' ”  I knew that I would be
compelled to go above my friend, as she had said, “cie”
instead of “cei.”</p>
          <p>I shall never forget the feeling that came o'er me when the
lesson was ended and we were told to return to our seats.
My little friend was as crying and so was I - she, on
account of missing the head mark and I for wounding her
feelings.</p>
          <p>The incident recalled to mind one of Whittier's poems,
which all of you are familiar with.  You remember how the
little brown-eyed girl hated to go above the boy she loved,
and how she afterwards said to him:</p>
          <lg type="stanza">
            <l>I'm sorry that I spelled the word;</l>
            <l>I hate to go above you,</l>
            <l>Because  -  the brown eyes lower fell   -  </l>
            <l>Because, you see, I love you.</l>
          </lg>
          <p>My father was a painter by trade, and while not a wealthy
man, was a very indulgent one.  He could not bear to even
hear the slightest wish made by me without it being granted,
almost on the spur of the moment.</p>
          <p>I remember of wishing one evening for the moon, and father
said, “Well, my little daughter shall have it.”  He then
stepped into the barn, very soon came out bearing a large
pumpkin in his arms, and began cutting a man's face upon it.
After cutting the face he placed a lighted candle on the
inside and presented the pumpkin to me as a representative
of the moon.</p>
          <p>Ah! well do I recall to mind many more just such incidents
where he never seemed to tire of amusing me.</p>
          <p>I also remember the many happy days spent on my
<pb id="beard7" n="7"/>
father's farm.  How vividly every scene appears before me
to-night, making me feel as if though I were a child once
more, and with my pet kitten roaming o'er the wide-
spreading fields, with no thought of coming sorrow.  Little
was I dreaming then of what the dark future had in store
for me.  Could I have seen and known what I do now, perhaps
I would not be the broken-hearted woman I am to-day.  I say
broken-hearted, because I feel that my heart has been
crushed into a thousand pieces, and by the one who years
ago promised to protect and love me.</p>
          <p>Now, dear reader, I am going to give you a brief biography
of my courtship and marriage.  After doing so, I will then
leave you to judge for yourself whether or not I have not
just cause for exclaiming, “Yes, my heart is broken”; and
also whether the man I married has proved himself worthy
of the confiding and loving girl he persuaded from a happy
home and kindred dear, now more than sixteen years ago.</p>
          <p>Well do I remember my wedding morn.  Everything seemed
bright and gay; nothing to mar the happiness I was looking
forward to, except I was not marrying with my parents'
consent.  But what did I care for their opinion?  Was I
not going, to marry the man I loved?  I was more than
anxious for the hour to arrive when I should place my
young life into his keeping, for better or worse.</p>
          <p>Could I have realized then what I do now, I would have
remained closeted within the four walls of my own room,
instead of meeting one who in after years proved himself
so unworthy of my love and trust.</p>
          <p>Well, I suppose you would like to hear something in regard
to my courtship before proceeding with the life that had
such a tragic ending.</p>
          <pb id="beard8" n="8"/>
          <p>In speaking of my courtship it will be necessary for me to
start from the very beginning, which was a long, long while
ago.  I was only a little girl, about five years of age,
when I first began to love and trust a lad by the name of
John Lewis Beard, who resided with his parents in the
beautiful city of Winston, N.C., while my home was in the
country, just four miles below Salem, in the same State.</p>
          <p>Those were balmy moments for John and I when he used to
come with his mother to spend the day at our lovely
country-seat.  Many were the happy hours we spent together
while playing at hide and seek, John never growing tired,
but would always insist upon remaining an hour or so
longer, when his mother would say, “Come, son, it's time
we were going.”</p>
          <p>When he did finally consent to leave, it was with a fond
embrace and the loving words, “Good-bye, little sweetheart,
until I come again.”</p>
          <p>Then I would follow him to the gate and, with tears
streaming down my cheeks, watch the form that seemed so dear
to me until it was out of sight.</p>
          <p>I did not dream then that in a few more years I would become
his bride, and that he would soon grow tired of his child-wife
and find happiness in loving another.  But such is life.</p>
          <p>When I was a child I used to insist upon my parents selling
our country home and moving to what is now called the Twin
City, but was only known then as Winston alone.  My reason
for wanting to leave the home of my childhood and move to
the above-named place was in order that I might be near the
boy I loved.  Of course, I did not give this as my reason to
the parents I almost idolized.  Mother, however, guessed the
cause without being told, and would often
<pb id="beard9" n="9"/>
say to me, “Why, Ida, you ought to be ashamed of yourself
for acting as you do over that little black John Beard.  He
reminds me more of an Indian than anything else.”</p>
          <p>All that my parents could do or say had no effect upon
me whatever; and when I was between eight and nine years
of age father agreed to dispose of our country-seat and
move to the city of Winston.</p>
          <p>You can imagine how delighted I was to know that I would
soon be near my heart's idol.</p>
          <p>After papa and mamma were comfortably domiciled in their
new abode, my little Indian and I began our courtship in
the right way, as we termed it.  He and I attended the
same day school, which was taught by the Misses Welfare,
in Salem.</p>
          <p>I can see John now as he came rushing into the school-
room, just five minutes late, with a box of cigars under
his arm and trying to make some excuse for his tardiness.</p>
          <p>At recess he would come to me and say: “Why, good morning,
pet; here is an apple and a package of candy for you.”
Then I would blush as I took the proffered gift, and many
were the smiles that we exchanged between us.</p>
          <p>When the time arrived for our return home, we would walk
hand in hand along the streets until we came within sight
of my father's residence.  Then we were compelled to bid
one another adieu until the morrow.</p>
          <p>We were continually presenting each other with some token
of affection in the way of confectioneries, flowers, etc.
My lover seemed to have a perfect mania for flowers,
therefore mother's forcing house was very often minus her
most choice blooms on his account.  Of course I always
received a boquet in return.</p>
          <pb id="beard10" n="10"/>
          <p>I remember being very ill once with the measles, and one
evening when I was feeling all out of sorts some one rapped
upon the door of my room.  I found it, to be Miss Mattie
Watkins, a friend and schoolmate of mine, who had called
for the purpose of delivering a message from John.  She
was also the bearer of a box containing a tiny moss-rose
bud, which I appreciated no little on account of its being
sent me by the apple of my eye.  I had this precious flower
placed in a glass of water near me and each time I heard
mother coming up the stairs I would slip John's gift under
my pillow for fear she would question me as to where it
came from.</p>
          <p>John and I had lots of fun in trying to keep out of papa
and mamma's way, as they forbade me even to speak to him;
so, of course, he did not dare attempt such a thing as
calling upon me at my own home.  We were compelled to agree
upon some place where we could meet each other and spend a
pleasant evening, or an hour or so, without being disturbed
by friend or foe.  I would always tell some plausible story
to my parents in order to get away from home without being
suspected of doing anything they did not approve of.</p>
          <p>Very often I would say, “Mamma, I am going to visit the
Misses Jones,” friends of mine who lived near the Mineral
Spring, in Salem.  You may rest assured that I did not
visit my friends every time I said I was going to, but would
meet John somewhere near the Cedar avenue gate, where he
generally had a conveyance in readiness.  Then off we would
go for a pleasant drive through the country, where we would
be entirely lost to the outside world for the time being, so
far as we were concerned.</p>
          <p>Ah! how many happy hours we spent together,
<pb id="beard11" n="11"/>
feeling all the while that stolen interviews were the
sweeter.  Things continued in this way until I was in my
fourteenth year and John eighteen, when we decided to run
away and get married, but were foiled in our attempt by a
friend of my father's informing him of our intentions.</p>
          <p>Everything has an ending, and ours came all too soon.
At least we thought so when my parents put a stop to our
clandestine meetings by locking me up in a room for days
at a time, with scarcely anything to eat or drink; and
mother would say, “Now, Ida, you must remain where you
are until you are willing to promise never to look at or
speak to that little black Beard boy again.”</p>
          <p>This treatment only made me all the more determined not
to promise anything of the kind, but to remain true to
John, regardless of all opposition.</p>
          <p>Things looked dark and gloomy to he and I, as we could
see no way of overcoming the great calamity that had
befallen us.</p>
          <p>Just think, there I was locked in my room, not even allowed
the privilege of going down stairs when meal time came.</p>
          <p>If I happened to get anything to eat at all, it was slipped
to me by Sister Flora or one of the servants, who would
say, “Here take this quickly, or we shall be found out and
punished for what we have done.”  Sister also took great
delight in slipping letters to me from my lover.  I imagine
I can hear Flora now as she came running up the stairs and
knocking gently upon my door, saying, “Ida, here is a letter
for you from Coonie.”  “Coonie” was a nickname given to
John by me, so that everyone wouldn't know of whom I was
speaking.</p>
          <p>Oh! how my heart would beat on hearing his name
<pb id="beard12" n="12"/>
mentioned and oh! how eagerly I broke the seal of my
precious missive, in order that my eyes might rest upon the
endearing words written within.</p>
          <p>I had quite a time in being able to receive John's letters.
However, I at last thought of a plan which worked nicely.
At nightfall he would throw them under a rosebush in the
yard; then Flora would place them in a tiny basket and (by
means of a wire) I would draw them to my window, pressing
each one to my lips and heart before reading their contents.
On account of my imprisonment I also had quite a time in
procuring suitable stationery with which to answer them.
Often I was compelled to sharpen a charcoal and use brown
wrapping paper for the purpose.</p>
          <p>I was a little tardy once in regard to this matter, and in
the meantime received two more epistles from my lover,
in which he insisted that I send an answer immediately to
the many foolish questions he had asked, and on my failing
to comply with his request he made up his mind to leave
Winston without informing me of his intentions.  So, early
on the following morning he set out upon his journey, in 
with a cousin of his, whose home was in Hickory, N. C.  He
intended accompanying his cousin as far as Hickory for the
purpose of entering a printing office of some kind as a
typo.  They did not go direct from here to the above-named
city, but I think from what John told me in after years
they wandered nearly all over Western North Carolina
before reaching their destination.</p>
          <p>On doing so John only remained four months.  He soon
became dissatisfied with his new position and concluded he
would leave for other parts.</p>
          <p>After bidding his cousin an affectionate farewell,
<pb id="beard13" n="13"/>
he left for Salisbury, N. C., the former home of his
ancestors.</p>
          <p>Now, all this time he kept closely concealed next to his
heart the little missives written by me to him, and in five
years after produced them in the same condition they were
when received.</p>
          <p>But, what do you suppose the girl he had left behind was
doing all these weary, weary days, with no tidings of her
absent one?  Why, sitting at home crying her eyes out on
account of being left without a word of warning or
explanation as to the cause of her being so cruelly treated.</p>
          <p>God did not intend this state of affairs to last forever, so
one bright Sabbath morn in November, 1877, I left my home
for the purpose of attending Sunday School, as I had been
accustomed to doing.  On reaching the church I beheld my
boy lover and playmate of former years waiting for me at
the door, just as if though nothing had ever happened.</p>
          <p>Then and there our vows were renewed, and no happier
couple ever existed than we were for a year or more.  But
another misunderstanding followed, on account of John's
being of a very jealous disposition and always wanting his
own way about everything, never willing to give way to me
for a single moment, and, of course, this caused another
separation, he leaving for the second time without a word
of warning and going back to his old haunts in Salisbury,
where he remained for a few days, while waiting for his
cousin, Peter Beard, to accompany him on a wild-goose
chase through the Western part of North Carolina.</p>
          <p>In years afterward my noble lord often amused me for hours
at a time by relating how they deceived the people along
the road in order to obtain food and lodging without paying
for it.</p>
          <pb id="beard14" n="14"/>
          <p>John said that one day he would be a poor blind man, who
was being led by his cousin all over the State for the
purpose of earning a few dollars in this way for himself,
and also for his widowed mother, who remained at home
anxiously awaiting her boy's return.</p>
          <p>The following day he represented himself as being a noted
evangelist, who was trying to save the souls of his
fellowmen from going down to perdition.</p>
          <p>On the third day he informed the people that he was a
good old corn-doctor, who could cure corns of long
standing or those of short duration.</p>
          <p>On the fourth and last day of their journey he palmed
himself off as a deaf and dumb mute and astonished the
natives wherever he went by spelling and making signs
with his fingers.  On the eve of the fourth day they
reached Asheville, N. C., where they remained for a
week or more with another cousin of theirs; but finally
becoming tired and anxious to be going they again set out
for parts unknown.</p>
          <p>After wandering around for some time they concluded they
would return to Salisbury and try their hand at farming.
John soon found out that he was not intended for a tiller
of the soil, therefore he would lay down the hoe and enter
the printing business once more.</p>
          <p>He afterwards fell desperately in love, or at least thought
so, with a young lady by the name of Howard, who was a
distant relative of his.  After paying her attention for some
time they became engaged and everything seemed in a fair
way for a happy union until a few days previous to their
wedding.  Then all at once John came to the conclusion that
he did not really love his intended and thought it best to
inform her accordingly.  He called upon his lady-love and
<pb id="beard15" n="15"/>
informed her as to the decision he had arrived at in regard
to their becoming one; and also insisted at the same time
that she return to him their engagement ring.</p>
          <p>After complying with his request, Miss Howard politely told
him to leave her father's residence and never speak to her
again.  So away went John with no thought of the broken
heart he had left behind, but went straight to his boarding-
house and made preparations for his departure from the city.</p>
          <p>On leaving Salisbury he returned to Winston, his former
home, and also the home of the girl whom he had promised
to remain true to, no matter what happened.  The day
following his arrival in the city he made inquiry as to
whether I had remained true to him or whether my heart
had been given to another during his absence.  On learning
that my heart was still his, notwithstanding several others
had proposed to me, he insisted that we again renew our
vows and enter the married state as soon as possible.</p>
          <p>I was then in my seventeenth year, just entering into
womanhood, with the prospect of a bright future before me;
but the One who reigns above willed it otherwise, and
to-day I am the heart-broken wife of the man for whose
sake I gave up home and all that was dear to me.  Had I
listened to parents and friends, what a different life I
might now be leading.</p>
          <p>Reader, let me impress upon your mind to take your parents'
advice ere it's too late.  Of course, they are not competent
of choosing for you a companion through life, but very often
see many little defects which you are more than willing to
overlook during your courtship.</p>
          <p>It was so with me.  I could only see the bright side of the
life I was about entering upon, and never
<pb id="beard16" n="16"/>
thought for a moment that the wear and tear of after years
would cause me to exclaim, “Oh! had I listened in time!”</p>
          <p>As I have already said, I was just seventeen when I promised
John for the third time to become his bride, and knowing
nothing in regard to his love affair while in Salisbury, began
making preparations for what I now term my fatal wedding.</p>
          <p>Why was it that Fate did not interfere and enable me to see
then as I do now?  I would have been spared a great deal of
pain and suffering in after years.</p>
          <p>John and I renewed our vows for the third time April 25, 1880,
and on May 16th, in the same year, I promised him my hand in
marriage.</p>
          <p>Ah! that memorable day in May.  It was one beautiful Sabbath
afternoon, and I had gotten permission from my parents to go
out walking, in company with a young man by the name of
Leslie, who was then boarding with us.  Immediately after
leaving home I informed Mr. Leslie of my plans for the evening
and insisted that he accompany me as far as Mr. F. N. Nading's
residence on Liberty street, that being the place agreed upon
by my lover and I for our meeting.</p>
          <p>On arriving there we found Miss Ida, Mr. Nading's eldest
daughter, and John in the parlor, waiting for us.  Of course
I felt as if though I were in what might be called my second
heaven.  And after the customary introduction between Mr.
Leslie and Miss Nading, John and I left them alone and set
out for a pleasant stroll.  After walking around for some
time we became tired, and on being near a comfortable seat
my lover said, “Come, let's sit here and rest awhile before
going back to the house.”  We had not been seated long when
he began insisting that I give him an answer to the question
he had asked me a
<pb id="beard17" n="17"/>
few days previous to this event.  I told him I had studied
over the matter and was ready to answer in the affirmative.
I had scarcely finished speaking, when he placed his arm
around my waist, and taking my hand in his, exclaimed: “My
own little darling Ida, you have made me the happiest man
in the world by promising to become my bride.”</p>
          <p>Reader, I can not explain to you my feelings at that
moment.  I could think of nothing but the bright future
before me.  I remember there were daisies growing at our
feet, and after plucking a handful I remarked to John that
we would keep them as a souvenir of our engagement day.</p>
          <p>It's with a sad heart I gaze upon my favorite blossoms
now, as they recall to mind what might have been had not
Fate, cruel Fate, willed it otherwise.</p>
          <p>John and I remained seated in our cozy nook until the
shades of evening were gathering around us.  Then I
suggested that we return to Mr. Nading's residence.  On
doing so we found the family seated at the table enjoying
their evening meal, and wondering at our prolonged
absence.</p>
          <p>After partaking of a delicious cup of tea prepared by our
hostess, we set out for my father's house, in company with
Mr. Leslie and Miss Nading.  On arriving in sight of home
Mr. Leslie and John changed places, the former accompanying
me to my own door, while the latter returned with Miss Ida
to her parental abode.</p>
          <p>I remained in the parlor but a few moments after reaching
home, then ran up stairs and began relating to Sister Flora
the events of the evening.  I remember of her saying, “Why,
Ida, I am more than surprised at you for even thinking about
such a thing as marrying John Beard.  You know that he isn't
a fit
<pb id="beard18" n="18"/>
companion for you; therefore, I hope you will abandon the
idea at once, as you are his superior in every respect, and
you are also aware of the fact that he would starve you
to death in a short while.”</p>
          <p>Ah! how little did I think then of her prediction coming
true in after years; so I took no heed to her warning
voice, but continued to meet my lover as before.  Yes,
meeting my lover clandestinely for some time afterwards,
spending many happy hours until it was nearing the time
for our fatal wedding, which was to take place September
29, 1880, that being the anniversary of my eighteenth
birthday, and according to the laws of North Carolina I
would be at liberty to marry whom I pleased.</p>
          <p>How well do I remember the last meeting between my lover
and I, a few days previous to our wedding.  We had agreed
to meet each other down near the schoolgirls' play-ground
in order to make necessary arrangements in regard to the
coming event.  It was a balmy eve in summer, and after
donning my white dress, slippers and hat to correspond,
I set out for our trysting place.  On reaching the summer
house I beheld John already seated, and upon my arrival
he exclaimed, “Why, sweetheart, you look just like a bride,
and will be mine soon.”</p>
          <p>Ah! how happy we were then.  Why was it that Fate did not
draw aside the curtain for a few moments in order that we
might behold what the dark future had in store for us.</p>
          <p>After spending an hour or so in laying our plans for the
coming event, we concluded to return home.  On our way
back we each gathered a large boquet of daisies, which I
afterwards twined into a lovely garland for John's hat, he
keeping the same for years after we were married.</p>
          <pb id="beard19" n="19"/>
          <p>It was then nearing the time for our wedding, and we had
planned quite a romantic one.  I was to leave home for the
purpose of visiting my cousin, Mrs. Dr. York, who lived
near Trap Hill, Wilkes County, N. C.  Of course it was
understood that John was to follow in a few days.</p>
          <p>After my departure, and before reaching the home of my
cousin, we were to climb Stone Mountain and be married at
a place called “Lover's Leap.”  But Fate interfered again,
and we were foiled for the second time in our attempt at
getting married by an aunt of mine informing my parents of
our proposed plans.  I can almost see her now as she came
to visit us early one morning.  Immediately upon her arrival
she began asking papa and mamma whether they had heard
anything in regard to the grand wedding that was to take
place on the following Wednesday.  Father said no, they had
not.</p>
          <p>He then wanted to know who the contracting parties were.
Aunt replied, by saying, “Why, Ida and that black John
Beard.  I thought you knew they were fixing to run away and
get married.”  I heard father say, “O, I guess it's all a
mistake; Ida intends visiting Cousin Eliza York next week
and I suppose someone has circulated the report that she
is going to get married, on account of her having quite an
extensive going-away trousseau prepared.”</p>
          <p>I was just consoling myself with the thought that perhaps
I would get away yet, when all at once I heard father say,
“I believe I will go and speak to Ida about the affair,
anyway.”  My heart went pit-a-pat on hearing his footsteps
draw near the door.  I made up my mind, however, not to tell
him a falsehood, but to speak the truth, let come what would.</p>
          <p>Immediately upon entering my room he began plying
<pb id="beard20" n="20"/>
me with questions in regard to what aunt had told him.  I
said, “Yes, pa, it's all true; I intend marrying John on
next Wednesday evening, so will give you and mother an
invitation to our wedding right now.”</p>
          <p>Father then looked me straight in the face, saying as he
did so, “Ida, there is one thing I want to say to you; it
is this, If you marry John Beard next Wednesday your mother
and I will disown you forever.  I mean what I say, and you
need never expect any assistance from either of us.”</p>
          <p>I remained perfectly quiet for a few moments after he had
ceased speaking, then said, “All right, pa, I will never
call upon you to aid me under any circumstances, but will
go to the almshouse, if needs be, rather than call upon you,
my father.”</p>
          <p>He then left the room, slamming the door behind him, and
I afterwards heard him conversing with mother in a very
excited tone, and I knew that she, too, would pay me a visit
in a short while; so I again made up my mind to fight the
battle bravely, whether I came out victorious or not.</p>
          <p>On making her appearance, mother looked as if though
she would like to crush me with one blow.  I was
embroidering a dainty little handkerchief, which she
snatched from my hands, and remarked that my trip to
Trap Hill was as if though it had never been thought of.
She also told me that every article of wearing apparel
which had been prepared for me would be locked up and
remain so until I promised never to marry John Beard.</p>
          <p>While mother and I were conversing father thought of
another scheme, which he at first supposed would have
a great deal of effect upon me; so he put his thoughts
into execution by going up street, and on
<pb id="beard21" n="21"/>
his return home presented me with a lovely watch,
necklace and pin, saying at the same time, “Now, Ida,
these are yours, on one condition, and that is, you must
abandon the idea of marrying Beard.”</p>
          <p>I handed the box containing the baubles back to my father
and said, “Why, pa, did you think for a moment that my love
could be so easily bought?  It wouldn't be worth a cent if
such were the case.  While I would like very much to own
the trinklets you have offered me, it will be impossible
for me to accept them on the terms you have just spoken of.”</p>
          <p>Oh, how angry father seemed to be.  He again left the room,
and after remaining out for an hour or so he returned with
a bright smile upon his face, saying, “Well, daughter, there
is one thing more I will offer you.  On your eighteenth
birthday I will have placed within your room a beautiful
suit of furniture if you will make the promise I have already
asked.”</p>
          <p>I said, “No, pa; it isn't worth while to offer me anything
more.  I shall marry John regardless of all your gifts.”</p>
          <p>I might just as well have poured oil on the fire as to
have said what I did.</p>
          <p>Father fluttered around for awhile, then remarked that he
would try what virtue there was in locking me up for a month
or two, as he thought it would do more good than anything
else.</p>
          <p>He then left me alone once more, and I knew that I must
inform my lover immediately as to what had happened during
the day.</p>
          <p>I wrote him a brief note, in which I stated that we would
be compelled to make other arrangements in regard to our
wedding, as my aunt had given us away, and that in all
probability I would be locked up from that time forth.</p>
          <pb id="beard22" n="22"/>
          <p>I then rang for the chambermaid.  She responded to my call
at once, and on entering my room I told her that one dollar
in cash should be hers if she would agree to place the note
I had written into Mr. Beard's hands, and that she bring an
answer on her return.</p>
          <p>It's a very amusing thought that occurs to me when I think
of how Mary opened her large mouth and eyes, saying, “Now,
Miss Ida; you knows I will doo jes like you tells me to.”</p>
          <p>I suppose she was thinking of the bright silver dollar
she was to receive on her return, and that was why she
was so ready and willing to comply with my request.</p>
          <p>I felt somewhat relieved after dispatching the servant
with my message to John, as I knew he would make other
arrangements immediately in regard to the coming event.</p>
          <p>Mary remained away for about an hour and on her return
home handed me a note from my lover, in which he stated
that I need not give myself any uneasiness in regard to
our wedding, as everything should be in readiness on
Wednesday evening at 4 o'clock  -  the hour appointed for
our marriage to take place.  John also informed me that he
had thought of another scheme, which in all probability
would work better than the one first agreed upon, and that
if my parents locked me up I should remain perfectly quiet
until September 29, when he would drive to father's door
and demand of him the keys to my room, and on his failing
to produce them he would seek legal advice in regard to the
matter, as I would then be of age and according to law
father would have control over me no longer.</p>
          <p>My brain was in a terrible state at that period of my life.
There I was hanging in the balance, betwixt
<pb id="beard23" n="23"/>
love and duty, hardly knowing which course to pursue   -  
whether to cling to the parents I loved so dearly or the
lover I almost idolized.  I chose the latter and to-day am
reaping my reward.</p>
          <p>Had I listened ere it was too late I might now be gathering
in the sheaves instead of the tares.</p>
          <p>Now, dear reader, comes the most interesting part of my
narrative, as I shall endeavor to relate the events of the
evening preceding my fatal wedding and those that followed.</p>
          <p>I will never forget the last evening spent beneath my
father's roof before entering upon a life of which I knew
nothing.</p>
          <p>It was on the 28th of September, 1880, that several of my
friends and relatives had gathered in the parlor to have
what they called a farewell chat with me while I was yet
their girl companion.</p>
          <p>Ah! what a pleasant evening we spent, playing, singing and
chatting with each other until the hands of the little onyx
clock upon the mantel pointed to half-past 10.</p>
          <p>Then one of my friends remarked that it was time they all
were going, in order that I might prepare for the coming
event of the morrow.</p>
          <p>I bade them an affectionate good-bye, and on reaching my
room burst out crying.  I felt as if I were preparing for
my burial instead of the day that should have been the
brightest of all others.</p>
          <p>After retiring I could not sleep, so redressed myself and
sat down by the window, thinking perhaps it was not too
late to recall the step I was about to take.</p>
          <p>Then, all at once, I imagined I could see John standing
before me, with his outstretched arms, saying, “Come to me,
little one; be brave and come.  You shall never regret it.”
I suppose this thought
<pb id="beard24" n="24"/>
occurred to me on account of my receiving a note from him a
few hours previous to retiring.  The note ran as follows:</p>
          <div3 type="letter">
            <opener>
              <salute>
                <hi rend="italics">My Own Little Ida:</hi>
              </salute>
            </opener>
            <p>Be sure to meet me at the place appointed to-morrow at
three, as I do not want to be thwarted in my plans for
the future.</p>
            <closer><salute>Yours forever,</salute>                                  <signed><name>J. L. B.</name></signed></closer>
          </div3>
          <div3>
            <p>Never from memory's page will be erased the words of the
bearer of that fatal note.  He was an old friend of my
girlhood, and the remarks he made on the eve preceding
my wedding day still ring in my ear, as if they were only
spoken yesterday instead of sixteen years ago.</p>
            <p>After presenting the note, he said to me, “Well, Miss Ida,
to-morrow, is your wedding day and I wish you all the
happiness and prosperity possible; but there's one thing I
want you to bear in mind, it is this: If ever want or trouble
should come to you in after years, remember that you will
always find a true friend in C. M. L.”</p>
            <p>I feel as if though he would he a friend to me now in my
late trouble, but at the same time I dare nor inform him of
my suffering, as in all probability he would think me
unwomanly in doing so, especially when I at one time cast
him aside for another, little thinking then that I would
regret my rash act in years to come.</p>
            <p>Now, I must return to my wedding morn.  It dawned bright
and beautiful, a befitting day for the little girl who was
to become a bride ere the sun went down.</p>
            <p>After passing a sleepless night, I arose at 6 a. m. with a
heart almost as heavy as lead, instead of the light, happy
one I should have carried within my
<pb id="beard25" n="25"/>
bosom.  I made a hasty toilet and went down stairs to
breakfast, but could not eat a mouthful, and one of the
servants remarked that I had better drink a cup of coffee
at any rate, as in all probability it would be the last time
I would have the privilege of doing so while beneath my
parents' roof.</p>
            <p>Little did I think that twelve months would pass by ere
I crossed the threshold of the dear old home again.</p>
            <p>Breakfast being over, I returned to my room, and, after
thoroughly cleansing hands and teeth, concluded I would
run down to the parlor and play over several of the pieces
I liked best.</p>
            <p>On entering the door I beheld mother standing by the window,
crying as if though her heart would break.</p>
            <p>I pretended not to see her at first, but went straight to
the piano, opened it and began playing “Robin Adair.”  This
being finished, mother said, “Ida, I am glad you are here;
now play 'Old Folks at Home,' then close the piano and come
sit down by me; I have something to say to you.”</p>
            <p>She began by saying, “Well, I suppose you are determined to
marry John Beard, notwithstanding all my advice in regard to
the matter.”</p>
            <p>I replied in the affirmative and was more than sorry
afterwards that I had spoken in such a hasty manner, as
my remarks only caused the tears to flow faster from
mother's eyes.  I placed my arms around her neck, thinking
in this way I would be able to compensate for what I had
said.  I also begged that she forgive the act I was about
to commit, and asked her to listen to me for a few minutes,
as I, too, had something to say to her.</p>
            <p>I said, “Mother, I have always been an obedient
<pb id="beard26" n="26"/>
child, haven't I? doing whatever you requested me to do
without a murmur, but the time has now arrived when I
deem it necessary that I, and I alone, should choose for
myself a companion through life.</p>
            <p>“I am aware are of the fact that you do not approve of my
choice, but at the same time it is I and not you that is
going to make the sacrifice.  I know that John is poor;
but what of that?  I love him, and poverty shall not come
between us.</p>
            <p>“I also know that he will not be able to keep me in the
style you and father have always done, but I have made up
my mind to share his fate, whatever it may be, and this
afternoon at 4 o'clock I shall place my young life into his
keeping, for better or worse  -  God only knows which of
the two it will be; I hope the former.  But time proves all
things; so let us wait and see.”</p>
            <p>Then mother said, “Ida, I have a presentment that your
married life will have a tragic ending, and I had much
rather see the hearse drive to my door to-day and bear you
to your last resting-place than to see you become the wife
of John Beard.  I know that you do not really love him; it's
only a schoolgirl's passing fancy, and you will find when
it's too late that you were mistaken, as many others have
done before; so, take my advice and remain at home.  You are
now hanging on the very edge of the precipice, as it were,
and I, your mother, implore you to look once more before
taking the fatal leap.”</p>
            <p>After mother and I had finished our conversation I ran back
upstairs and began my toilet for the afternoon, as I had
promised John to meet him precisely at 3, so thought it best
to be in readiness by that hour.</p>
            <p>I donned a cream-colored dress, trimmed with
<pb id="beard27" n="27"/>
garnet silk.  I remember of saying to myself, “This isn't
the costume a bride should wear on the eve of her marriage,
but, as my parents have everything else under lock and
key, I suppose I will be compelled to put it on and think
nothing about the omen.”</p>
            <p>I was in the act of putting the finishing touches to my
toilet, when I heard mother say to one of the servants,
“Bettie, be sure you serve dinner at 11 o'clock sharp, as
Ida will be eighteen then, and I have never failed all
these years to have her noonday meal prepared on time, so
that she could remember the hour in which she was born.”</p>
            <p>My toilet being finished, I was standing by the window
whiling away the moments by looking down into the little
rose-garden, where I had played so often when a child.
While thus employed I heard the first tap of the dinner
bell, and, knowing how peculiar mother was in regard to
our being punctual at meals, I immediately repaired to the
dining-room.</p>
            <p>On reaching there I only found my little sister Eva seated
at the table.  She remarked that we would have a nice
dinner all to ourselves, as mother and Sister Flora had
gone out shopping and would not return until late in the
evening.</p>
            <p>Now, I knew very well the cause of their being absent, so
ate but little on account of it.  Eva began teasing me and
said that I had better eat all I possibly could, as she would
be willing to bet a penny I would not have any supper.
I then told her to bet some of her small change and not be
so extravagant with her money.</p>
            <p>She joined me in a hearty laugh and our noonday meal was
over.</p>
            <p>I ran back to my room, while Eva to the parlor went and
began playing, “See That My Grave's Kept Green,” my
favorite she knew.</p>
            <pb id="beard28" n="28"/>
            <p>I did not remain long in my room  -  just long enough to
kneel and ask God's blessing upon the step I was about to
take.  Then the thought occurred to me that perhaps mother
had returned and I would yet have the pleasure of bidding
her goodbye, at any rate, so I ventured down to her room,
but was doomed to disappointment, as she had not returned,
and the stillness of death reigned within.</p>
            <p>Ah! what a feeling came o'er me when I realized that I
was gazing perhaps for the last time upon the scenes of
my girlhood.</p>
            <p>Why did not Fate interfere and cause me to remain within
the portals of the dear old home instead of venturing
out alone and unprotected, as it were, into the cold and
cruel world?</p>
            <p>Alas! I could not see until it was too late; but Time's a
great healer, and it may yet pour its soothing potion upon my
torn and bleeding heart, causing me to exclaim, “It was all
for the best.”</p>
            <p>When I found that mother was not within her room, I said to
myself, “Perhaps it is better so, as it would only add to
her suffering to say goodbye to me after all these years of
care and painstaking in order that she might behold the
fruits of her labor by seeing me, her eldest child, become
the wife of some good and noble man”; and now that I was
going to disappoint her, I thought it best to go without
wounding her feelings any more.</p>
            <p>I penned a hasty note, however, and left it upon the
dresser.  In my note I implored mother to forgive and
forget the act I was about to commit and to think of me
kindly when far away.</p>
            <p>I then rapped gently upon the parlor door.  Eva opened it
immediately and I said, “Well, little sister, I must be
going now, so come kiss me goodbye, as
<pb id="beard29" n="29"/>
you may never have the opportunity of doing so again.”</p>
            <p>She placed her arms around my neck and I noticed tears
gathering in her eyes.  After kissing me twice, she said,
“Ida, please do not go, but remain with us.”</p>
            <p>I felt a great lump rising in my throat, and it was sometime
before I could reply to her remarks.  Finally I did so, by
saying, “No, Eva, I can not, as I have promised John to meet
him without fail, and it's now near the hour.”</p>
            <p>On seeing that I was determined to go she exclaimed, “Well,
Ida, I am not going to cry any more, but will present you
with a large Buckingham apple instead, as I am afraid you
will be compelled to retire supperless, and it will also be
a souvenir of your departure.”</p>
            <p>I thanked her for being so thoughtful in regard to the apple.
I then picked up my hat and gloves, which were lying on the
piano.  As I did so I slipped sister's gift under a sheet of
music.  I did not want her to know but what I had concealed
it somewhere about my person and fully intended taking it
with me.</p>
            <p>Now, everything was in readiness for my fatal leap, as
mother termed it, and I was only waiting for the old town
clock to chime out half-past 2.  I intended leaving home at
this time in order that I might spend a few moments with a
friend of mine before meeting John.</p>
            <p>After putting on hat and gloves I placed my arm around Eva's
waist and pressed my lips to hers once more ere I became a
bride.</p>
            <p>Neither of us spoke and I passed out through the parlor
door, closing it behind me.  On reaching the hallway I could
go no further, but stood gazing around, feeling as one who
had or was about to
<pb id="beard30" n="30"/>
commit some terrible deed.  My limbs refused to move and I
felt as if glued to the spot.</p>
            <p>Finally I moved on, and shall never forget the last call I
made upon my friend.  She was expecting me and gave me a
cordial reception, saying, “Ida, I am glad you decided to
spend the remaining moments of your girlhood with me.”</p>
            <p>We chatted pleasantly for some time; then I remarked that
I had better be going, as I did not care to disappoint my
lover by being a few minutes late.</p>
            <p>I bade my friend an affectionate goodbye, and at the
same time insisted that she accompany me as far as the
Baptist church.  I had promised John to meet him there, as
papa and momma had forbidden him calling for me at my
own home.</p>
            <p>Miss Hollister and I had scarcely left her father's
residence when she exclaimed, “O, Ida, look, yonder
comes John now.  I wonder why he did not wait for you
at the church?  I suppose he became impatient and
thought he would come in search of you.”</p>
            <p>John noticed my friend and I coming toward him, so drew
rein right in front of R. J. Reynold's tobacco factory
and waited for us.</p>
            <p>On reaching him he clasped my hand in his, saying, “Well,
I guess you are mine now regardless of all your father's
threats.”</p>
            <p>He then drew forth a brand new Smith &amp; Wesson pistol,
remarking as he did so that if my father attempted to
follow us he would receive a bullet through his heart.</p>
            <p>I insisted on his putting the ugly weapon out of sight, as
it only reminded me of death, and such a thought should not
occur to us on the eve of our marriage.</p>
            <p>My lover then said, “All right, little one, just as
<pb id="beard31" n="31"/>
you say; I am your slave from this time forth.  And where
shall we drive to first?”</p>
            <p>I remarked that I had thought of calling on Miss Nading
before repairing to Mr. Pegram's residence.  So we drove
up Liberty street to the home of my friend, and after
remaining there a short while we then set out for T. H.
Pegram's, on Old Town street, where we were to be made
one.</p>
            <p>Upon our arrival there, someone remarked that guards had
better be placed at the gate, as my father was superintending
the painting of F. G. Crutchfield's residence, and that he
might interfere while the marriage ceremony was being
performed.</p>
            <p>I remember of Mr. Pegram's telling me not to take the time
to fasten my gloves, as he was afraid father was going to
cause trouble.</p>
            <p>He did not, however, and everything passed off just as if
though it had been in church, with papa and mamma waiting
to congratulate me upon my choice and wishing me all the
happiness possible.</p>
            <p>Ah! I was so happy then; the dark future I could not see.</p>
            <p>I did not become frightened until a few moments after
being married, and would not have done so then if it had
not been for Mr. W. Y. Revelle introducing me to L. L.
Stein as Mrs. John Beard.</p>
            <p>We had quite a swell wedding, as several of our friends
had gathered at Mr. Pegram's residence to witness the
marriage ceremony.  Miss Lelia Webb played the wedding
march, and we were as happy as bride and groom ever
were.</p>
          </div3>
        </div2>
        <pb id="beard32" n="32"/>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER II.</head>
          <head>SOME INTERESTING STATEMENTS AND FACTS.</head>
          <p>After receiving the congratulations of our friends, we
repaired to W. H. Beard's residence on Main street.</p>
          <p>Upon arriving there we found his wife very ill, suffering
with a disease from which she afterwards died, or, at least
it was thought so by the outside world; but I would suggest
that the public question closely W. H. Beard in regard to
an overdose of chloral administered by him to his wife a
few hours previous to her death.</p>
          <p>At that time the venerable old Dr. R. D. Hay, who has
slumbered beneath the sod these many years, was charged
with the above crime, but I for one believe him to have
been as innocent as a newborn babe of the charges
preferred against him.</p>
          <p>Shortly after breath had left Mrs. Beard's body her husband,
W. H. Beard, stepped to the mantel and took therefrom a
small phial, placed it into his coat pocket and then
summoned the physician at once.  Upon Dr. Hay's arrival
he called for the phial containing the remaining portion
of the deathly drug, but it was nowhere to be found.  I
alone had been an eye-witness to the concealing of the
bottle.</p>
          <p>Whether the one stored snugly away in Mr. Beard's pocket
was the one in question I do not know, but to the best
of my knowledge and belief think it to have been the
same.  On the following day, after Mrs. Beard had been
borne to her last resting place, and the family once
more at home, W. H. Beard, thinking himself alone in
the room, stepped to the mantel,
<pb id="beard33" n="33"/>
then placed his had into his pocket as if in search of
something, and afterwards remarked that “no one would
ever know.”</p>
          <p>John remarked on taking me to his father's residence
that we would only remain there a few weeks, then go to
housekeeping to ourselves; but owing to the death of his
mother we remained four months instead of a few weeks.</p>
          <p>Oh! those miserable months I passed while being compelled
to reside beneath W. H. Beard's roof.</p>
          <p>I spent some of the most wretched moments of my life
there; and they, like many other things, will never be
erased from memory's page.</p>
          <p>After my mother-in-law's death all the responsibility of
housekeeping fell upon my young shoulders, and not only
the housekeeping exclusively, but had two small children
left in my care also.</p>
          <p>Dora, the eldest girl, was of an obstinate nature, and I
could scarcely do anything at all with her, so far as
training was concerned.</p>
          <p>Jennie, the younger of the two, possessed a very
affectionate disposition, therefore was more easily managed,
and, of course, this caused me to become attached to her at
once, and I did a great deal more for her than for Dora.</p>
          <p>Now, all this housekeeping and managing children was entirely
new to me, as I had never had any experience in this line
before; I did my best, however, and took great delight in
making everything appear neat and clean about my father-in-
law's residence.</p>
          <p>I would always tidy up his room with my own hands, and on
returning from his daily labor he was sure to find a
cheerful fire burning upon the hearth.  I also took great
delight in having his favorite dish in readiness when meal
time came.</p>
          <pb id="beard34" n="34"/>
          <p>I have often wondered since why it was I made myself such
a slave for one who was not at all capable of appreciating
my worth.</p>
          <p>My father-in-law would say to me, “Well, I declare, you
are doing better than I thought you would; so just keep
on in the way you have started and you will make John a
real good housekeeper after all.”</p>
          <p>I suppose he meant a slave, or at least one would have
thought so from the amount of work allotted me during
the day.  I bore with him for awhile, then made up my
mind that I wasn't going to be a slave for the whole Beard
family any longer, as I did not bargain for but one of
them, so informed John accordingly when he returned home
that evening.  I told him that I was willing to work for
he and I until I dropped dead, but not for the other
members of his family.</p>
          <p>Then he and his father held a private conversation and
afterwards promised me a home of my own, but did not
state how soon I was to take possession.</p>
          <p>However, I went to work again with a right good will, doing
willingly whatever my hands found to do.  But oh, the hard
battles I was compelled to fight, all for my husband's sake.</p>
          <p>His sister Dora and brother Clarence did everything within
their power to tease and worry me.  They would come to the
door of my room and say, “Ida, bring out mother's bed,
chairs and carpet, then what would you and John have?
Nothing but the bare room.”</p>
          <p>Not being satisfied with saying all this, they would begin
knocking upon the door as if they fully intended it should
fall to the floor.  They would continue at this rate until I
was forced to open the door, only to have them enter for
the purpose of upsetting and soiling everything within the
room.</p>
          <pb id="beard35" n="35"/>
          <p>Dora would say, “Oh! Clarence, just look at Ida's nice,
clean curtains; come, let's make a black spot upon them.”
The words would scarcely leave her lips ere the print of
her smutty hands would be left upon the curtain.</p>
          <p>This was a little too much for me, and I made up my
mind to have a home of my own, if I had to live in a rail
pen with a ground floor.  And on finding John to be a person
who could be easily persuaded into doing almost anything, I
began insisting that we move away from our tormentors as
early as possible.</p>
          <p>I not only received cruel treatment at the hands of the
children, but their father's also.</p>
          <p>On seeing that I was determined not to cook and work
myself to death for the whole family, he began locking up
everything within reach of me.  I was not allowed a
mouthful to eat, and I suppose if it had not been for Mrs.
B. J. Shepherd and others I would have perished during
the last few days I remained.</p>
          <p>Oh! how many castles in the air I built while awaiting my
husband's return home from the store at night.  I would
often say to him, “Pet, we will be very happy when once
we are living together in a little home of our own; won't
we?”</p>
          <p>But, somehow, he never seemed to like the idea of going to
housekeeping, and would always insist upon our remaining
with his father for awhile longer.</p>
          <p>I, being of a domestic turn of mind, knew that we would be
far happier in a home of our own than with his father, or
anyone else, so persisted in having a little cottage all to
ourselves, where we would not be called upon to set out
mother's furniture, but would try if possible to accumulate
a few pieces of our own.</p>
          <p>When John saw that I was bent upon keeping house
<pb id="beard36" n="36"/>
for us two, and us two only, he began looking around for a
suitable place, but found it to be quite a task to do so,
or at least to find one where he could pay the rent.</p>
          <p>He at last heard of a little two-room cottage on Depot
street, own by Peter George, Esq.  Mr George informed us
that we might become tenants of his by paying $7 per month
for the house he had to let.  We accepted the offer, and
on January 1, 1881, John and I took our first lesson in
real housekeeping.</p>
          <p>I will never forget the first meal we partook of in the
home we had established.  It consisted of light-bread, or
so-called baker's bread, butter and sugar.</p>
          <p>The few pieces of furniture purchased by us had not been
delivered yet, so we were compelled to partake of our
dinner in Turkish fashion, by sitting on the floor before
the fire with our food beside us.</p>
          <p>We would each take a slice of bread, then spread on the
butter and sugar, with no thought of economy.</p>
          <p>When the furniture arrived, I began placing it around
the room where it would show to the best advantage.  I
worked on in this way for an hour or two, then asked John
to assist me in giving the finishing touches to everything,
as I was beginning to feel somewhat tired.</p>
          <p>He seemed to have no desire to lend me a helping hand, and
I soon found out that he was not at all domestic, and that
all housekeeping had fallen to my lot again, and I would
have no one to share life's burden with me.</p>
          <p>I had a great deal of perseverance, however, and consoled
myself with the thought that perhaps in time my husband
would become interested in domestic affairs, and I would
yet have the pleasure of knowing that it was I and I alone
who taught him his first lesson in domesticity.</p>
          <pb id="beard37" n="37"/>
          <p>But I learned to my sorrow that I was never to realize that
which I had hoped for, as John cared only for hunting,
fishing and making a collection of different kinds of
minerals.</p>
          <p>This occupation often caused him to be minus his meals for
days at a time, and also gave me a great deal of uneasiness.
Each time he failed to make his appearance at the usual hour
I would think someone had killed him.</p>
          <p>On returning from his hunting expeditions he would promise
me never to go again, but his promises were like piecrust   -  
easily broken  -  so I at last made up my mind to let him
have his own way, and if trouble came to him he must accept
it as his share.</p>
          <p>It seemed as if though nothing gave John more pleasure that
to relate to me how near he would come to losing his life
while out hunting.  I suppose he did this in order to tease
and frighten me, or at least I tried to think so at the time.</p>
          <p>My husband did a great many things I did not approve of,
one thing especially, and that was fighting game chickens on
the Holy Sabbath day.  He and his friend, A. L. Payne,
would start out early on Sunday morning for the purpose of
witnessing a chicken battle.  They would repair to some
place just beyond the city limits and remain until late in the
evening.  Upon their return I was very often called upon to
prepare for our evening meal a poor bird who happened to
have both eyes plucked entirely out during the battle.</p>
          <p>These chicken battles worried me no little.  I remember of
one incident in particular.  I had dressed myself for the
purpose of attending services at the Baptist church, but
owing to my husband's proposed chicken fight, I was compelled
to remain at home.  I read my Bible, however, and passed the
remaining portion of the day as best I could.</p>
          <pb id="beard38" n="38"/>
          <p>I was not alone in my trouble on account of these
hunting expeditions, as John caused Mrs. Leroy Tise a
great deal of mental anxiety also by persuading Mr. T.
to accompany him on several occasions.</p>
          <p>Mrs. Tise has since remarked that my husband would do
well to remain away from Winston, as she intended making
things warm for him on his return.</p>
          <p>Another trait of John's, for which he was widely known,
was cutting different designs upon canes.  Very often the
wee hours of morning found him engaged in this way.</p>
          <p>Now, you must bear in mind that my husband did not sit
up alone during this time, but would force me to remain
with him until he was ready to retire.  Then, after a few
moments rest I arose for the purpose of shining his boots,
building fires and preparing our morning repast.  This being
done, I would begin clearing away the litter made by John
while whittling his sticks a few hours previous.</p>
          <p>I never complained of the litter he made, nor the amount
of work I was compelled to do on his account; but, on the
other hand, led him to believe I thought it a mere nothing,
and that I was never happier than when engaged in doing
something for him.  All that I complained of was his Sunday
chicken fighting and hunting expeditions.</p>
          <p>John also had quite a mania for the skating rink and
would often spend the greater portion of his time and
earnings there.  After passing an evening at the above-
named place he would come lagging home and say to me,
“Well, Ida, have we any supper or not?  I was just
wondering whether we would and what it would be.  I only
had a nickel left after paying my fees at the rink, so
take it and go buy whatever you like.”</p>
          <pb id="beard39" n="39"/>
          <p>I would look at my husband, then at the coin, saying
“John, you know it isn't much that we can purchase with a
nickel; however, I will do the best I can toward getting
something you will enjoy.”</p>
          <p>My husband carried in his pocket a peculiar kind of
whistle, which he always brought into use when calling
“Mice,” his little pet dog.  He also used the whistle as
a signal when we were to have something nice for supper.
Oh! how my heart sank within me when I failed to hear
the familiar sound before hearing his footsteps upon the
veranda, for then it was I knew that we would be
compelled to retire supperless.</p>
          <p>Our early married life reminded me of Charles Dickens
and Dora, his first wife.  You remember what an awful
time they had with their housekeeping.  Their larder
was always empty, and so was ours as it was very seldom
John ever bought more than a nickel's worth of anything
at a time, and expected me to make it last quite a long,
long while, and also to prepare lots of good things from
this.</p>
          <p>I always tried to have something nice for Sunday, then on
Saturday eve my father-in-law and the children would
come over to sit until bedtime, notwithstanding they very
well knew I did not care to have them around me.</p>
          <p>Before taking their departure at 10 p. m. John would say,
“Ida, go get papa and the kids some of the cake you baked
to-day.”  Oh! how I hated to cut it; but, in order to please
my husband, did so.</p>
          <p>After eating what I had placed before them they would say,
“John, do you know what this tastes like?  Why more, course,”
and very soon the remaining portion of the cake I prized so
highly would disappear, leaving me nothing for Sunday's
dessert.</p>
          <p>John and I lived on together in this way for eleven
<pb id="beard40" n="40"/>
months.  Then a little boy came to brighten our home.  We
afterwards called him Robah, in honor of Dr. R. F. Gray.</p>
          <p>My husband seemed perfectly devoted to our boy until he
was between four and five months old.  Then all at once the
fond father displayed a coolness for the little lad.  Why it
was I could not well make out, unless it was on account of
my divided affection between father and son.</p>
          <p>John often remarked that I seemed to think more of the boy
than of him.  I laughingly told him one day I believed he was
jealous of the babe.  He then said, “Well, there is one thing
certain, I don't like to have a kid come between you and I.”</p>
          <p>I said, “All right, darling, I will cease to care for our child
and devote my whole life to you, and you only”; so,
whenever John was present I tried to study his ways and do
everything within my power to entertain and please him, but
the moment he was out of sight I turned to my boy, giving
him a mother's love and attention.</p>
          <p>When he was about three months old my husband left me for
the first time in order to attend the Yorktown Centennial.
I thought it would kill me to be separated from John for a
single day, let alone one long, long week; but when I saw
that he was determined to go, I made up my mind to bear the
separation as best I could, so took little Robah and went
to stay with my parents until John's return.</p>
          <p>I passed a lonesome week, notwithstanding Sister Flora's
efforts to make me do otherwise.  I made sure my husband
would be killed ere he reached Winston again.</p>
          <p>I will never forget his home-coming.  I remember it was on
Saturday, about 2 p. m., when he arrived all sun-burned from
exposure at Yorktown.</p>
          <pb id="beard41" n="41"/>
          <p>John seemed perfectly delighted to see baby and I.  We
remained with my parents that night and the following day
went back to our own little cottage on Depot street.  On
arriving there we found the larder entirely empty, but I
told my husband it didn't matter as I was only too glad to
have him at home with me once more.</p>
          <p>We did without food until the next day.  Of course I could
have brought something from father's, but would much rather
have died than to have let my people know that John did not
keep me supplied with the necessaries of life.</p>
          <p>After my husband's return from Yorktown he seemed dissatisfied
with his surroundings and never cared to remain at home for
any length of time, and would often remark that he was going
to get a position travelling.  I could never get him to abandon
the idea, and while in this frame of mind God gave us another
boy.  I was almost sorry the little fellow had arrived, as I
was afraid my husband would form a dislike for him also.  But
somehow or another he became attached to this one immediately
upon his arrival and took great delight in trying to amuse him.</p>
          <p>For some reason God did not intend that little Bertram should
remain long with us, and when he was only sixteen months old
he was called from earth back to his heavenly home.</p>
          <p>I came near losing my mind upon the death of this precious
babe.  I will always remember his bright blue eyes and
golden curls.  One of the latter I have in my possession
now.  Yes, I have in my possession one tiny golden curl.
It is my blue-eyed baby's curl.  I also own one spot of
earth, my baby's grave, and mine alone.</p>
          <p>Twelve months after the death of little Bertram
<pb id="beard42" n="42"/>
another stranger arrived in our household.  My husband and I
were at a loss at first as to what we should call him, but
finally decided upon naming our third boy Basil Gray, in honor
again of the family physician, so now we have Robah Gray in
our midst, and very proud are we of the name.</p>
          <p>Two months previous to baby Basil's birth the death angel
visited my father's residence and bore away from earth to
heaven Sister Eva.  On Sunday morning, September 20, 1885,
after six weeks of suffering and solicitous watching, little
Eva passed over to the Golden Shore, at the age of 14 years
4 months and 23 days.</p>
          <p>It was a touching yet glorious scene which transpired a few
hours before Death unlocked to her sainted spirit the portals
of Eternal Life.  After calling papa and mamma, my two
remaining sisters and I to her bedside, she, with earnestness
in her weary, flute-like voice, asked for the assurance that
we would all meet her in the home of God, telling us that
Jesus and the angels were with her, and that she would soon
be safely on the Golden Shore.</p>
          <p>About 4 a.m. little Eva gave herself into the hands of Jesus,
and after a short prayer, in which she plead that she might
be spared to see another precious Sabbath, the sweet flower
ceased to speak and it was apparent to all that the end was
nigh.  She remained peaceful and quiet until about 8 o'clock,
when she fell gently into those slumbers from which God's
children never wake to weep.</p>
          <p>'Tis hard to part when friends are dear.  I weep when I think
that her merry, ringing laugh will never again gladden my
heart; her footsteps will make no more music as they rush to
meet me; but, through the dense shadows, I know that Eva still
lives amid
<pb id="beard43" n="43"/>
the transporting prospects of the Heavenly City, and that it
will not be long before I shall press the sands of gold and
revel in Heaven's splendors yet untold; then I shall know
that it was God, and He did as He thought best.</p>
          <p>Sister was perfectly devoted to her Sabbath School class, and
her last request upon earth was, “Mamma, after I am gone take
the pennies I hold in my hand and give them to my Sunday
School teacher.  Then send a message to Aunt Maria, who lives
in far-away California, that I am dead.”  With these remarks
she breathed her last.</p>
          <p>The day following her death was a dismal one, but as Dr.
Rondthaler remarked on the way to the cemetery, it was in
keeping with our feelings.  Notwithstanding the inclemency of
the weather, quite a host of friends and relatives turned out
to pay their last tribute of respect to little Eva by attending
her funeral and burial.  Her Sabbath School class, and also the
day school she attended, joined in the procession; so, amid
showers of rain, tears and flowers, we committed her remains to
earth.</p>
          <p>After the death of my sister, it seemed as if though I had
nothing to live for, with the exception of my boy, so I gave
him my full attention, often amusing him for hours at a time
by relating stories of the cruel war, in which my father
fought.  I can almost see little Robah now as he clapped his
hands with childish glee when I tried to imitate the cannon's
roar and the rattle of the kettledrum.</p>
          <p>About that time I also began teaching my boy the English
alphabet.  I had a peculiar method of doing so.  I would take
a long sharp stick and form the different letters upon the
ground.  I adopted this plan in order to please and instruct
him at the same time.
<pb id="beard44" n="44"/>
Then, at nightfall, when my husband returned home from his
work, or hunting expeditions, I would relate to him how baby
and I had passed the day.</p>
          <p>Oh! how many lonely hours we were compelled to spend
together, as John seemed to have more than a mania for
frequenting the theatre and other places of amusement.  I
often asked him whether he didn't think he would be far
happier at home with Robah and I.  The only reply he made
was this, “Well, Ida, I will soon be through sowing my wild
oats; then I will remain with you.”  I used to say to myself,
“Will that time ever come?”</p>
          <p>The night baby Basil was born my husband remarked to me
on coming to supper that he would not be home until about
11 o'clock, as he would be compelled to remain at the store
in order to mark a bill of goods.</p>
          <p>Of course I thought that what he told me was true, and never
doubted it in the least, and when I was taken violently ill
I dispatched a messenger to the store in order to inform
my husband, but he was nowhere to be found, and the boy
was in the act of returning home without him when someone
remarked that he thought Mr. Beard was at the theatre.  Sure
enough, there he was, sitting right up in front of the footlights
when Usher White informed him that he was wanted at the
door.</p>
          <p>Now, I knew nothing at all of this affair until several days
afterwards; just thought that John came from the store when
sent for, and it was by mere chance I learned otherwise.  But
murder will out, and my husband gave himself away before
knowing it.  I have always imagined since that he felt guilty
over what he had done and that was why he spoke so
unthoughtedly.</p>
          <pb id="beard45" n="45"/>
          <p>A few days after the birth of our child John was sitting in the
room and all at once he began laughing to himself.  I asked the
cause of his mirth.  He remarked that he just happened to
think of something one of the characters in “Esmeralda” had
said a few nights before.</p>
          <p>I then asked him what he had referred to, and he said, “Oh,
I see I have given myself completely away, so I suppose I
might as well tell you about it.”</p>
          <p>Then and there I lost confidence in the man I thought the
one among all others.</p>
          <p>Oh! God, my life was a burden to me from that time forth,
but I still hoped for the better, thinking perhaps there
would yet be a change in regard to John's mode of living.</p>
          <p>Instead of what I had hoped for, the worst came, and one
evening my husband informed me that he had accepted a
position at travelling and would start in a few days, as
he was tired of remaining in Winston, and thought his health
would be better elsewhere.</p>
          <p>I told him I did not think he needed a tonic of this kind,
as he never looked better than at present.  He paid no
attention to my remarks, and about the middle of July, 1886,
he started out upon his first trip, selling tobacco for T. L.
Vaughn, a wealthy manufacturer of our city.</p>
          <p>After remaining away for about six weeks his employers ordered
him home, for what reason I have never been able to learn, or
at least to learn anything definite.  I have heard several times
that it was on account of his extravagance in regard to stopping
at the best hotels, etc.  Whether this report be true I do not
know, but there is one thing I do know, and that is, he never
made the second trip for T. L. Vaughn, or anyone else.
<pb id="beard46" n="46"/>
Upon his return home he seemed more dissatisfied than ever
with his surroundings and took great delight in relating
to me how many pleasant evenings he had spent with his
lady friends while in Knoxville, Tenn., and other places.
He seemed to admire one certain married lady, or woman,
in particular, or at least would refer to her more frequently
than to the rest.</p>
          <p>I paid no attention to all this at first, just took it as
a joke until I at last realized that John really meant what
he said and seemed anxious that I should think the same.</p>
          <p>Well, such things are calculated to bring about the family
stew, and this affair caused no little one in ours.  I
plainly told my husband that I was sick and tired of all
this, and, furthermore, he could pack his grip, or I would
mine, and put an end to the life which had grown to be a
burden to both of us.</p>
          <p>When he saw I was determined to retaliate in regard to his
conduct he at once informed me that the remarks made by
him were only meant as a joke and not a reality.  But I was
not so easily beguiled into this way of thinking.  Still, I let
it all pass and endeavored to do my duty, as a true wife
should, though at times while performing my household duties
I was compelled to shed many bitter tears on account of the
cruel treatment received at the hands of my husband.</p>
          <p>It seemed to give him a great deal of pleasure to see me in
tears, so I tried very hard to keep them back.  When I felt
them being forced to my eyes, he would always say to me,
“Now, just look at that little cry-baby.  Ain't you ashamed
of yourself?  You ought to return to our mamma and remain
with her a few years yet; then, perhaps, you would be able
<pb id="beard47" n="47"/>
to understand the duties of a wife and not cry at every
little thing that happened to cross your path.”</p>
          <p>But, reader, how could I refrain from relieving my feelings
in this way when I realized at the last moment that I had
no one to sympathize with me in my affliction?  It's true,
I was wedded to the miserable being we call man, but
not to a kind and affectionate husband.</p>
          <p>My grief was unbearable and at times I was almost tempted
to take the life God had given me, but after reconsidering
the matter, I came to the conclusion that it would be a
cowardly act to commit suicide; and, furthermore, I was
determined not to send my soul down to perdition on account
of the cruel treatment received at the hands of one vile
wretch.</p>
          <p>My husband's presence grew more and more obnoxious to
me as the days passed, and it was very seldom that I even
looked at him, lest I should be compelled to cry out in
my despair, “You murderer,” as I then considered him
nothing more nor less than one.</p>
          <p>While undergoing this mental strain my mother was stricken
down upon a bed of sickness, and after five weeks of the
most intense suffering her attending physician informed us
that the end was nigh.  But father, thinking perhaps there
was yet a chance for her recovery, wired Dr. McGuire, of
Richmond, to come at once to her bedside.  Immediately upon
his arrival he also informed us that we need not entertain
the least particle of hope in regard to his being able to
prolong her life for any length of time, as the disease had
assumed a malignant form, therefore he could do nothing.  The
noted physician informed mother as to her critical condition,
and after doing so she insisted that he perform an operation
upon her body, as she was very anxious to ascertain the cause
of her suffering.</p>
          <pb id="beard48" n="48"/>
          <p>On performing the operation it was found that mother's
suffering was caused by an immense tumor, and to remove it
would be instant death, so we were obliged to let nature take
its course and await the result.</p>
          <p>A few weeks previous to mother's being stricken down with
this terrible disease my sister Flora had promised her heart
and hand in marriage, and when mother learned that it was
beyond all earthly aid to prolong her life she insisted that
the wedding take place immediately, as she could then die
better satisfied, knowing that her child would still have a
protector when her dearest friend had passed away.</p>
          <p>We did everything within our power to please and comfort
our beloved parent during the last few days allotted to her
upon earth, so sister and I began making preparations for
her wedding.  We at first decided that it should take place
at home in the parlor, in order that mother might be an
eye-witness to the marriage ceremony.  But, as the event drew
near she grew much worse and it was thought best not to
excite her any more than necessary, and that it would be
advisable for us to repair to the Baptist church in order to
have the marriage rites solemnized.</p>
          <p>It was on the 10th of November, 1886.  I can almost see
sister now as she came stepping down the aisle to the sweet
strains of the wedding march and leaning upon the arm of W. R.
Meroney, who was soon to become her protector through life.
I prayed very earnestly for the moment that my fate would not
be hers also.  I afterwards felt that my prayer was answered,
as Flora always appeared contented and happy during her
married state.</p>
          <p>She was perfectly devoted to her husband and children; never
seemed happier than when engaged in
<pb id="beard49" n="49"/>
doing some little act of kindness for them, and as the
<hi rend="italics">Salisbury News</hi> remarked, in speaking of her death in after
years, that no husband nor children ever had a more devoted
wife and mother.  Her life was completely wrapped up in them
and she gave herself as a sacrifice for the life of her boy.</p>
          <p>Upon our return home from church, after sister's marriage
ceremony had been performed, we found mother very ill indeed.
It was at first thought she would not survive until morning,
but she again rallied and remained with us for several days
afterward.</p>
          <p>During this time she suffered the most excruciating pain.
Everything was done for her that loving hands could do, and
we at last realized that we could do no more, but would be
compelled to bid farewell to the dearest friend we had on earth.
It was very sad indeed to think that mother would never meet
us again at the door with her bright smile and cheerful voice,
saying, “Come in.”  But such must be before the end of time.</p>
          <p>Then there was one great consolation, and that was our mother
was perfectly willing and prepared to go, and no doubt rests
peacefully to-day in heaven, free from all earthly sorrow and
cares.</p>
          <p>The day before mother passed away, she called us one at a
time to her bedside and asked for the assurance that we would
all try to meet her in the home above.  After receiving this
promise she turned to father and said to him, “Pa, take good
care of my baby Nell; be both father and mother to her, as
she will have no one to look to now but you; therefore see
that you do your duty, lest some sad fate befall our child,
and cause your gray hairs to be brought down in sorrow to
the grave.”</p>
          <p>On the day following these remarks, between 12
<pb id="beard50" n="50"/>
and 1 o'clock p. m., mother breathed her last.  She died
just as if though she were falling into a quiet and peaceful
slumber.</p>
          <p>I remained standing by her bedside for a few moments
afterward, then left the room and never beheld her face
again.  On account of John's being ordered out of the house
by my father, of course I accompanied him; was it not
my duty to do so, as years before I had given up parents
and everything dear to me; yes, all for my husband's sake?</p>
          <p>I was afterwards told that mother's remains were beautiful
to behold, as she lay within her casket awaiting burial.</p>
          <p>We laid her to rest beside my sister Eva in the family
plot in the cemetery, and wondering all the while which
one of us would follow next.</p>
          <p>I did not return to my old home for several months after
this sad event, and when I did I found another reigning in
my own mother's place.</p>
          <p>This strange woman afterward proved herself to be a very
cruel step-mother, as all of you will see.  She formed a
great dislike for Sister Nell, and began treating her harshly
almost from the very day she entered my father's residence.</p>
          <p>Sister was not even allowed the privilege of having her
friends visit her.  If they did attempt such a thing they were
ordered out of the house immediately by father's second
wife.  She always forbade them coming back again.  She also
forbade me putting my foot inside the door, and told me that
if I persisted in doing so she would blow my brains out with
her pistol; and in fact, at one time she snapped it in my
face, saying, “I will not only put one ball into you, but
three.”</p>
          <p>Sister Nell had always been accustomed to having
<pb id="beard51" n="51"/>
her own way around home, and now the place seemed more
like a prison to her than anything else.  Finally, she was
driven away from the old nest entirely by our cruel step-
mother, and my heart sinks within me when I think of the
sister who wanders alone to-day, God only knows where.</p>
        </div2>
        <pb id="beard52" n="52"/>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER III.</head>
          <head>IN MY OWN  HOME.</head>
          <p>A short time after my father's second marriage my husband
bought from R. D. Mosley a lovely plot of ground and built
thereon a two-story dwelling.  You can have no conception
of how delighted I was on hearing that I was going to have
a real home of my own.</p>
          <p>While the building was undergoing construction, John and I
used to take a stroll in that direction nearly every Sabbath
evening, in order to behold what progress the workmen had
made during the week.</p>
          <p>I always insisted upon these visits, as I was very anxious
for the time to arrive when we would be comfortably domiciled
in our new abode.</p>
          <p>A few months previous to our residence being completed my
feelings were very badly wounded on account of a wrong
committed by the husband I at one time loved so dearly.</p>
          <p>He was then employed by D. D. Schouler as auctioneer, and
came home to dinner one day bearing a large package in his
arms, with no address written upon it.  Of course I made
sure the bundle was for me and began untying it immediately.
All at once John frightened me by saying, “I wish you would
let those things alone, as they don't belong to you, but to
a young lady who is stopping with Mrs. Britz in Salem.”</p>
          <p>I thought very strange of there being no address upon the
package and told my husband so.  He then became angry and
said, “I do know in my soul you
<pb id="beard53" n="53"/>
missed your calling when you married me.  You ought to
have remained single and have practiced law or gotten a
position as a detective.  I think you could have realized
a nice little sum from either occupation.”</p>
          <p>I told John that I did not intend making him angry when
I asked why there was no address upon the package; only
thought it a singular affair, and that was why I had
questioned him so closely; but, so long as he had become
offended at my remarks, he could just use his own pleasure
in regard to getting into a good humor again, as I didn't
care which way wind blew.</p>
          <p>After finishing his noonday meal he immediately left home
for the purpose of delivering this mysterious bundle.
We were then occupying a little four-roomed cottage on
Park avenue, and in order to reach Mr. Britz's residence
John took the path leading down to the schoolgirls' play
ground, our former trysting place, you remember; but
things were changed from what they were in days gone by.</p>
          <p>I had formed a habit of following my husband to the door
whenever he left home, in order to receive his parting
kiss, but this time he took no notice of me whatever, just
passed out without saying a word.  I remained standing in
the doorway, looking after him and brushing away the
tears that were trickling down my cheeks and feeling as if
though I were entirely forsaken by everyone.</p>
          <p>Just as my husband was turning a curve in the road I
noticed a dark-haired female emerge from the bushes and
follow in the direction he had gone.  I at first thought
nothing of this until I discovered that she was conversing
with three young gentlemen who happened to be coming up
the path.  After giving
<pb id="beard54" n="54"/>
this vile creature the information she had asked they passed
my residence.  As they did so I heard one of them say, “I
wonder why she wanted to know which way John Beard went?”</p>
          <p>Then I knew who was to receive the package I had thought my
own, but, at the same time, hated to believe John guilty of
such an act; so I made up my mind not to censure him too
severe until I had given him a chance to vindicate himself
in regard to the matter.</p>
          <p>I was very nervous all that afternoon, and to make things
still worse Basil, the younger of my two boys, was taken
ill and I was compelled to send Robah posthaste in search
of his father.  He was not at his place of business, but
was afterwards found down at Shaffner's ice pond skating
with a bevy of young ladies and positively refused to
accompany Robah home in order to assist me in attending
to the wants of our sick child.  He did not return until
about 11 o'clock that night, and when he entered the door
I did not speak, but gave him one long look, which spoke
louder than words, and I think he will remember it to his
dying day.</p>
          <p>After retiring my husband tried to smooth everything over
by explaining why it was that he was found at the pond
instead of being at the store.  He told me that he
happened to meet Mr. Britz on the street and he informed
him that the young lady who was to receive the package
was not at home but at Shaffner's ice pond skating, so he
turned in that direction instead of going on to Mr. B.'s
residence.</p>
          <p>I said, “Well, now, what excuse can you give for not
coming home when sent for?”</p>
          <p>He replied to me by saying, “There goes the lawyer again.
That's so; I had forgotten about your being a near relative
to the famous Newton Crumpler.”</p>
          <pb id="beard55" n="55"/>
          <p>These remarks only provoked me, and I said, “You may thank
your God if you only become as smart a man as he proved
himself to be, so do not cast any more of your insinuations
at me, if you please, as I have a little crow to pick with
you, anyhow.”</p>
          <p>I did not pick the crow that night, as baby was very ill,
but next morning I made the feathers fly.  The incident
reminded me of Lord Byron accusing his wife of her
infidelity.  I make this comparison on account of the
expression on my husband's face being the same as that of
Byron's untrue wife as she knelt at his feet, trying to make
some plausible excuse in regard to her past conduct and at
the same time imploring his forgiveness.</p>
          <p>A few days after this occurrence I was stricken down with
a severe case of diphtheria, which lasted nearly four
weeks.  During this time I was treated in the most brutal
manner by my noble protector.  One evening he dropped the
phial containing a wash for my throat.  This raised his
ire and he remarked that I could do without having my
throat painted until morning, as he did not intend returning
to the drug store for more medicine that night.</p>
          <p>Now, I fully understood the nature of my disease and knew
that unless it received close attention death would be the
result, so I insisted on John's returning once more to the
druggist, in order to obtain something that would alleviate
my suffering.  This he refused to do, and on the following
day when the physician arrived he found me suffering very
much indeed, and after telling how many hours had passed since
my throat received treatment, he looked John straight in the
face and said, “Well, do you intend letting her die from
want of attention?”</p>
          <p>My husband then remarked that he did not see any
<pb id="beard56" n="56"/>
use of buying such expensive medicine when he could
manufacture the same from the little red balls that grew
upon oak trees.</p>
          <p>The Sabbath that I lay almost at Death's door my husband
remained away from home all day, leaving no one but a little
girl to attend to my wants.  I suppose I would have died if
it had not been for the attention I received from Mrs. F. E.
Heckard and Miss Ola Leak, neighbor ladies.  They did everything
within their power to comfort me, and my life was spared,
although contrary to John's wishes, I suppose.</p>
          <p>As soon as I was able to be up and around in my room I began
packing, preparatory to moving into our new residence, and
hoping all the while that there would be a great change in
regard to my husband's mode of living.  At one time I felt as
though there was going to be, as he erected a family altar and
seemed to be doing better.  He only continued in the right
path for three days, then fell back into the old way again.</p>
          <p>He afterwards remarked that he had only been holding prayers
as a blind and nothing more, so all that I had hoped for was
like the foundation built upon the sand - soon washed away   -  
and the home that I had looked forward to being one of peace
and happiness was destined to be as the others had been, so I
made up my mind to become reconciled to it all, although it
was very hard at first for me to do so.  After building the
number of air castles I had in the past, all the real pleasure
I had was in keeping my house and children neat and clean.  I
also took great delight in raising different kinds of fowls
and had quite a number of them around my door.</p>
          <p>One evening Brother Brown, our beloved pastor, called to see
me, and remarked that my home
<pb id="beard57" n="57"/>
reminded him of a little farm and one that was well kept.  Oh!
how I longed for a companion in this home, but my husband was
never to be one to me.  I used to nearly burn my face into a
crisp while engaged in preparing his meals over the hot stove.
The thanks I received for this was a cruel remark, which hurt
me more than a blow would have done.  He would say on his return
home to dinner, “Why, Ida, your face reminds me of an old turkey
gobbler,” on account of its looking so red.</p>
          <p>I always replied to him in this way, “Well, John, if you were
compelled to remain over the hot stove for the same length of
time that I am, your face would be red, too.”</p>
          <p>How much further one word of praise would have gone instead
of these cutting remarks!  Husbands, if such you be, who happen
to read what I have written, let me implore you to speak kindly
to the wife of your bosom.  You have no idea how many
privations she endures for your sake, and one cross word from
you whom she adores often cuts keener than a knife to her
heart and causes her to regret the day she became your bride.</p>
          <p>I was compelled to make this assertion many, many times during
my married life.  During my housekeeping period my husband
would never allow me to live anywhere except in the suburbs of
our city, and said that he did not intend dressing me up in the
latest style for some other fellow to fall in love with.  I used
to say to him, “Why, John, you ought to be more than ashamed of
yourself for even mentioning such a thing, when you know that
I live for you and you only, and, as I am of a domestic turn of
mind, take great delight in remaining at home in order to keep
everything neat and clean.”</p>
          <pb id="beard58" n="58"/>
          <p>I always tried to have certain day and hour in which my
work must be done.  I suppose I inherited this trait from my
mother.  She was of German descent and believed in doing
everything, systematically.  I also had a place for each and
ever article about the house.  John often remarked to his
friends that he believed I was losing my mind on the subject
of housekeeping and that I reminded him of a clean devil.
These remarks would bring the tears to my eyes.  After
working hard to please the man I fairly worshipped, my
feelings were very often wounded on account of John's
taking no notice whatever of the different articles of
fancy work I made with my own hands and placed within our
room.  I would always call his attention to the things first
before he would say one word in any shape or form, then
it would be something like this, “Oh! Ida, you know that I
do not care for fancy work and such things; so you need
not trouble yourself about making any more for my benefit.”</p>
          <p>Now, why couldn't he have said, “Yes, the things are very
nice indeed, and my little wife was very smart to make them
for her old John boy,” then I would have felt as if though I
had something, to live for, but as it was, I almost wished for
death, and more than once was tempted to exclaim, “Is there
a just God or no?”</p>
          <p>It seemed to me as if though I had more than my share of
trouble, especially for one so frail as I.</p>
          <p>About this time I was thrown into a very excited frame of
mind on account of my Sister Nell disappearing suddenly
from her home.  She was persuaded away by our step-mother's
daughter, Octavia Wellons.  What Miss Wellon's motives were
for causing all this trouble will remain a secret, I
suppose, until
<pb id="beard59" n="59"/>
the end of time; but there's one thing I will say, and that is,
she broke my father's heart.  He never seemed to rally from
that time forth, and I think his mind was badly impaired on
account of it  -  in fact, he at one time told me so, and said
that he did not care how soon death relieved him of his
sufferings.  Oh! why can't those who suffer die; but, instead,
they live on and on for an unlimited length of time.</p>
          <p>Miss Wellons not only broke my father's heart but caused me
a great deal of anxiety.  I will never forget the many sleepless
nights I passed, neither will I forget how I stood in the
Western Union Telegraph office anxiously awaiting the welcome
message from Detective Pfhol and my husband that sister was
found and on her way home.</p>
          <p>When the glad tidings reached my ear that such was the
case I felt as if though I must run to mother and clasp my
arms around her neck, saying, “Thank God, Nell still lives
and will soon be with us once more.”</p>
          <p>But, oh! how sad when the thought occurred to me that
mother was not at the old home to welcome her child as of
yore.  So I wired Sister Flora at Salisbury and she came at
once.  Such a reunion was never known.  I will not go into
details in regard to Nellie's flight, as I deem it sufficient
to say that she had quite a hazardous one; was found in a
penniless condition, and on account of being hatless was
held a prisoner at the Cortenia Hotel in Covington, Ky.,
and was more than glad to be released from her situation.</p>
          <p>I made up my mind that on her return she should find a
home with me during the remainder of her young life, but
father would not consent to this, so she was again placed
under her cruel step-mother's control, only to cause me
more trouble in days that were to follow.</p>
          <pb id="beard60" n="60"/>
          <p>Our step-mother declared that Nell should never rest in
peace while the blood was warm in her head.  She also said
that she would never be satisfied until she saw sister
laid in her casket  -  ready for the grave.</p>
          <p>Well, I must say that I feel now as if though my trouble was
just beginning.</p>
          <p>At that period of my life it was then that John insisted that we
dispose of our residence in order that he might go into business
for himself.  Whenever he saw my father coming to see us he
would say, “Now, Ida, yonder comes your pa, and I want to
say to him when he gets here that you are anxious to break up
housekeeping and try boarding for awhile, as you are not very
strong and think a little rest would do you good.”</p>
          <p>I asked my husband why he wanted me to say all this to father.
He said, “Oh, well, I just don't want him to think that I am
anxious to sell the property after his giving us the painting
of the house.”</p>
          <p>John told me that if I would agree to dispose of our home he
would pay me $100 to sign the deed and that I should be placed
under Dr. McGuire at Richmond for treatment, as I was then very
nervous.  At the same time he insisted on me having my life
insured for his benefit.  I finally agreed to sign the deed for
$100, but told him in plain English that I would never consent
to having my life insured for his benefit, nor no one else, as
I didn't believe in it.</p>
          <p>This did not seem to set well with him, and he made a few
profane remarks, which I took no notice of whatever, but told
him I did not care much whether we disposed of our home or not,
unless we could realize some clean capital by the sale of it.</p>
          <p>He said, “Well, I am now corresponding with H. J. Thomas, a
practicing physician of Wisconsin, who
<pb id="beard61" n="61"/>
is very anxious to locate somewhere down South, and thinks our
little city the place for him.  No doubt he will be the purchaser
of our home.  In the meantime we will break up housekeeping and
advertise the property for rent.  I do not think it will be a
difficult matter to find a tenant for a place like this.”</p>
          <p>The day following the advertisement John came rushing into the
dining-room, saying, “Mamma, what do you think?  I have had an
applicant for the house already.”  Of course I was curious to
know who it was and insisted on my husband's telling me.  After
his doing so I said, “Well, do as you think best about the
matter, but you know the reputation this widow bears in regard
to paying her debts, and I  believe if I were in your place I
would look around for someone else.”</p>
          <p>John then turned red in the face and told me to shut up, as he
intended giving the widow permission to move into our house,
and, furthermore, was not going to charge her one cent of rent.</p>
          <p>These remarks raised my ire a little too much and I said, “Yes,
I would just like for you to attempt such a thing, I would soon
show you the fruits of a pine torch.”</p>
          <p>My husband left home immediately after this.  I suppose he did
so in order to inform his tenant as to what had been said
between he and I in regard to her taking possession of the house.</p>
          <p>That night he returned home from the store as pleased as a basket
of chips, and wanted to know how soon I would be ready to move
down street.  I said, “Oh, well, if I must I must, and will try
and arrange it so that we can move by the first or middle of
June,” but, oh, how I did hate to leave the home I called my own.
At the same time I thought it best to obey the
<pb id="beard62" n="62"/>
man whose name I bore, so made no more fuss about the matter,
and on the 16th of June, 1890, we broke up housekeeping and
obtained board with Mrs. Rose Williams, who ran the City Hotel
on Main street, over Jacobs' clothing store.</p>
          <p>We had only been installed in our new quarters about a week
when one morning my husband came to breakfast and informed me
that D. D. Schouler, his employer, had discharged him on my
account.</p>
          <p>I said, “What have I done that would cause Schouler to
discharge you?”  He refused to answer my question, and I then
told him that I intended going over to investigate the matter
myself.  He forbade me doing so, and I have remained in the
dark ever since as to why he received his dismissal.</p>
          <p>We remained with Mrs. Williams six months.  Then she informed
us that we must pay more than fifty dollars per month for board.
I told her that we were not willing to do so and that I would
look around for another place, which I did, and secured very
nice board and lodging with Mrs. Elizabeth Rierson, in the
Buxton Block, on Liberty street.  I would have been very happy
in my new home if John had acted as he ought to have done, but
instead he gave me a great deal of trouble on account of his
mode of living.  He always pretended to the outside world that
he was perfectly devoted to me, but such was not the case.</p>
          <p>Oh! the profane language I was compelled to endure on his
return home at night.  I remember once of his not making his
appearance in my room until 2 o'clock in the morning, and when
I questioned him as to why he had remained out until this late
hour, he began cursing and told me that it was none of my
d---- business where he had been as he was a man of his own,
and generally went and came when he
<pb id="beard63" n="63"/>
pleased.  He finally cooled down long enough to say that as
it was a pretty moonlight night he had been showing a shoe
salesman over our city.  I asked him whether he thought I was
fool enough to believe such a story.  I said, “You might tell
such things to the marines, but not to me.”</p>
          <p>He then began cursing again at such a rate that Mrs. Rierson
was forced to call in Policeman Hanner to quiet him.  When Mr.
Hanner came to our door, John pointed a pistol right in his
face, and told him to carry himself back down on the street, or
he would blow his brains out.  The policeman did as requested,
but I think it was on my account.  Then John said, “Now, Ida,
if they try to arrest me to-morrow, you must tell them that I
had a nightmare, and that was why I raised such a racket.”  So
I passed the following day almost in agony, for fear I would
be compelled to commit this awful sin in order to shield my
husband.</p>
          <p>John never allowed me to go anywhere unless he was with me.
All that he had to say was, “Ida, you can't go,” and that was
sufficient.  I never asked the second time.</p>
          <p>One evening Mrs. Rierson insisted on me accompanying her to
church.  I promised to do so, but when I learned that it was
against my husband's wishes, I complained of a severe headache
and remained in my room instead of fulfilling the promise I
had made.</p>
          <p>Oh! why did I do all this for one who appreciated it so little,
and afterward cast me aside for another when I grew old.</p>
          <p>Another trait of John's was to fly into a passion in a minute if
I happened to address in a friendly manner either of the young
salesmen employed in our
<pb id="beard64" n="64"/>
store.  He formed a great dislike for Allie Hege especially.
Why it was, I do not know, for I always looked upon Allie as
a mere child, and treated him as such.</p>
          <p>One evening, while at the Rierson House, the children and I
were sitting out on the balcony enjoying some frozen cream.
All at once young Hege passed and said, “Why, good evening,
Mrs. Beard; what are you all doing up there?”</p>
          <p>I told him that we were trying to keep cool, and insisted on
his partaking of a saucer of cream also.</p>
          <p>I didn't think there would be any harm in doing this; only
thought I was doing something in return for his kindness
towards Basil.  Allie had not more than seated himself in our
midst when my husband happened to step out on the pavement
in front of his place of business, and, I supposed, noticed
some one besides the children on the balcony with me.</p>
          <p>I tell you the store was closed early for one time, and I enjoyed
John's society during the remainder of the evening.  He treated
our guest politely while with us, but no sooner than he was out
of sight my husband began cursing at a terrific rate, and
threatened to discharge young Hege on the following morning.</p>
          <p>Now, I thought I had borne enough, and told John so.  I said,
“You ought to be ashamed of yourself for censuring me as you
have during the last five minutes, when you know that I only
regard Allie as a boy and treat him accordingly.”</p>
          <p>My husband not only objected to my treating Allie in a cordial
manner, but young Crowell also.  At one time he lay sick at the
Rierson in a room adjoining our room, and while suffering from
the effects of a high fever he called for water.  I knew there
was no
<pb id="beard65" n="65"/>
one to wait upon him, and I did so myself by placing a pitcher
of ice water on the outside of his door.  For this act I
received the most unmerciful scolding from John.  I told him
I did not mean any harm by placing the water at the door;
was only anxious to do something for Mr. Crowell, as he was
suffering and here among strangers.</p>
          <p>The following morning my cousin sent me a beautiful box of
flowers and cake.  Having more than I desired for my own use,
thought I would cheer the young bookkeeper up a bit by
letting Basil carry him some of both.  The minute I had sent
the things I said to myself, “Now I will catch it again,”
so sat down to await John's return home from the store.  When
he came, I told him what I had done, and said, “Now, I do
hope you will not scold me for this little act of kindness,
when it was only to brighten up a poor sick boy's room.”</p>
          <p>My husband began cursing as usual, and said, “Ida, try it
once more, and I will leave you, so help me God.”</p>
          <p>Well, now I have given you some idea of my life at the
Rierson House.  After boarding at the above named place for
nearly two years, we at last had a little misunderstanding
  -   on account of the children.  We then tried boarding with
Mrs. Westbrook, a cousin of John's; but this did not last
long, as she and I could not get along at all.</p>
          <p>On leaving Mrs. Westbrook's residence, we moved to the
Jones House, and I must say that some of the happiest
moments of my married life were spent with this hospitable
family.  It seemed as if though they could never do enough
for us.</p>
          <p>On going to the Jones House, the proprietor informed us that
he could not give us a room in the
<pb id="beard66" n="66"/>
main building, as every one was then occupied, but would let
us have a little brick structure formerly known as Judge
Wilson's law office.  We accepted the offer, and moved in at
once.</p>
          <p>I said to John, “Now, do please let's begin life anew, and I
want you to assist me in arranging our furniture in the room”;
but once more he refused to do so, and told me that he was
willing to hire Mr. Samuel Miller for the purpose; so, with
Mr. Miller's aid I soon had a cosy little nest; but, oh, how
much more I would have appreciated my husband's assistance.</p>
          <p>Everyone thought me perfectly happy while at the Jones
House, but alas! I was not.  It's true, my husband was
doing a prosperous business, known as Old Cheap John,
and my surroundings were comfortable, but, after all, this
did not constitute happiness.</p>
          <p>As the days passed, I realized that my husband was growing
from bad to worse, and knew that unless there was a change,
and that quickly, he would be entirely lost, so I plead with
him to turn over a new leaf and do away with the accursed
opium and bromo-seltzer habit.</p>
          <p>But my pleadings were all in vain.  He told me that he
intended eating opium and drinking bromo-seltzer as long
as he lived.  Then it was I gave up all hope of redeeming
the man I had clung to through poverty and prosperity
for so many years.</p>
          <p>But still I said to myself, “I'll be true to him, whether
he is to me or not”; and now I feel that I did my duty as
a wife until the last.  I never remained away from John a
single day or night during our married life.  Perhaps it
would have been a great deal better for me if I had, then
he would have known how to appreciate me all the more
on my return.</p>
          <pb id="beard67" n="67"/>
          <p>During my stay at the Jones House, John seemed very attentive
to me in public, and no one would have thought but what we
were as happy as the boy and girl lovers of former years.  But
things are seldom what they seem, or at least it was so with
me, for instead of being happy, I was the most miserable
creature on earth, and made so by my husband's acts.</p>
          <p>The little nest I had taken such an interest in now seemed
almost a prison, and I was really glad when I heard that Mr.
Jones had leased the old Merchants' Hotel and intended
moving there in a short while.  I knew that we would not be
able to pay the price he would ask for board, and hoped that
John would return to housekeeping; but this he refused to do,
and declared that he would move to the hotel if he only
remained six weeks.</p>
          <p>I then insisted on our remaining with Mrs. Hanes, as she
was going to take possession of the house after it was
vacated by Mr. Jones.  My husband said no; I must do just
as he wanted me to whether I was inclined to do so or not.</p>
          <p>I said, “Well, John, you know that I would be delighted to
move over to the hotel, but, at the same time, I am afraid
the change will cause us lots of trouble, as your business
affairs are in a very shaky condition at present, and I
would much rather go to housekeeping or remain with
Mrs. Hanes, as I do not care to have all the blame cast
upon me if you should happen to fail.”</p>
          <p>John said, “Oh, I don't think there is any danger of a
failure soon, unless that times get worse than they are
now.”</p>
          <p>I felt as if though something was at the back of all this,
and insisted once more on our remaining where we were,
but, like always, my husband had his own
<pb id="beard68" n="68"/>
way, and on to the hotel we went, only to remain for the
short period of six weeks.</p>
          <p>Then the long predicted Cheap John failure came, much to
the delight of many of our enemies, for I really believe
there were many who rejoiced at our downfall and envied
me my position while seemingly happy and prosperous.</p>
          <p>Oh! if they could only have changed places with me for
five minutes, I think they would have entertained
different feelings toward poor little heartbroken me.</p>
          <p>My life at Hotel Jones was anything but a pleasant one.
I passed the days in sadness, feeling all the while as a
caged bird longing for its freedom.  I tried to appear
bright and happy while in the presence of those around me,
and none would have ever known but what I was the gayest
of the gay.  But oh! the heavy heart I carried within my
bosom, as John never cared to please me in anything, but
would worry and contrary me as much as possible.</p>
          <p>To show you that my statements are true, I will relate a
little incident that occurred during my stay at Hotel Jones.
On the eve of the grand reception, the ladies of the house
requested me to assist in receiving the guests.  I knew
this would be very much against my husband's wishes;
however, I made up my mind to have something to say in
regard to the matter for once, if it caused a separation
between John and myself.  But after receiving a volley of
oaths from my noble admirer, I promised him I would have
nothing to do with the affair whatever, but would remain
in my room and make some plausible excuse for not assisting
in the work for the evening.</p>
          <p>This seemed to please him, and he said, “Well, I think it
will be more in keeping with your position
<pb id="beard69" n="69"/>
as a married woman, and I will be home early in order to
accompany you down to supper.”</p>
          <p>As the hour approached for the guests to arrive, I dressed
myself with care and sat down by the window to await John's
return, but he came not in time for supper.  It was after
11 o'clock before he made his appearance at all.  I was
compelled to go down to the dining room alone, everyone
asking me where my husband was.  I scarcely knew what to
say at first, but after thinking for a moment, I told them
that he had been called away on business, and it was of
such a nature that it would necessitate his remaining
until late in the evening.  Now, I knew nothing of John's
whereabouts, but thought I would give the above excuse to
the guests around me.</p>
          <p>On John's return home, he said, “Well, now I guess I am even
with you for promising to assist in this affair.  For my
part, I have spent a pleasant evening out at South Side
with a lady friend of mine, while you have passed the hours
here all by yourself.”</p>
          <p>I had gotten over my angry spell on account of being
disappointed, and now appeared cool and collected, so I
said, “Well, John, I rather like being left alone sometimes,
but I do think you acted very ungentlemanly in not keeping
your promise on this special occasion, so that I would not
have been placed in such an embarrassing position.”</p>
          <p>My husband said, “That's just exactly the way I intended
you to be, and I remained away on purpose.”</p>
          <p>I made no reply to his remarks, but retired early, feeling
as if though I did not care whether I lived to see another
sunrise.  I almost wished I would not, and if it had not
been for the sweet strains of music that reached my ear from
the parlor below, I believe I would have prayed God to take
my life into His keeping ere another morning dawned.</p>
          <pb id="beard70" n="70"/>
          <p>But as it was, the music awoke within me memories of home,
sweet home.  Yes, and other days.</p>
          <p>One occasion I recall to mind especially.  It was on an evening
just like this, and I, dressed all in white, stood beneath a
beautiful arch of flowers, assisting in receiving seventy-five
guests who were assembling together within the portals of my
father's residence in order to participate in the festivities
being held in honor of my sixteenth birthday.  I was made Queen
of all.</p>
          <p>Capt. J. D. Burch, of the W. L. I., afterwards remarked that
I would never look fairer when a bride.  His remarks caused me
to tremble as the noble aspen did when she heard the woodmen
coming with their axes through the forest in search of timbers
for to make the cross on which Christ was to be crucified.
Yes, I trembled on hearing the name of bride mentioned, as it
reminded me of an incident which occurred a few months previous
to this event.  Then it was that I beheld a very dear cousin of
mine standing amid relatives and friends bedecked in her bridal
array and awaiting the groom who came not, on account of being
persuaded by his companions to desert at the last moment the
girl who was to have become his bride.  I assisted in disrobing
her of the garments she had taken such an interest in preparing.
She tossed them aside and with a maniac smile exclaimed, “I do
not care, why should I? he wasn't worth one thought of mine.”
I knew that the smile came from her lips alone, and that deep
down within her heart there lurked an aching pain which no
earthly aid could ever reach and naught but time would heal.  I
said to myself, “I have no desire to become a wife, but with my
cat, books, birds and flowers, remain an old maid until my dying
day.”  About this time John
<pb id="beard71" n="71"/>
returned, and with his smooth tongue and winning ways soon
won me for his bride.  Oh! why did not my mind revert to
childhood days instead, yes, to the happy hours I, with Sister
Flora, spent beneath the roof of what was familiarly known as
old Billy's cabin.  He was a half-witted old fellow who had
been in father's employ almost from my cradle up, and everything
I did or said was all right with him.  He has passed away since
the time I have reference to, and in thinking of him somehow or
other I always feel that I was the sole cause of his having a
shelter over his head during his latter days.</p>
          <p>Once upon a time when the old free school house in which I
learned the English alphabet was being torn away in order to be
replaced by a newer one, I insisted upon father's purchasing the
former and presenting it to Billy for a home.  Father did as I
requested him to do, and afterwards said to me, “Now that old
Billy has the material for a house, where do you suppose he will
build it?”  I thought for a moment, then exclaimed, “Why, papa,
let's make him a present also of that lovely little plot of
ground just beyond our fish pond, where sister and I always gather
our Christmas evergreens, and owing to it having a clear, cool
spring upon it, I think it the very spot for Billy's home.”  Father
then promised to make him a deed to the place right away that
evening, so I threw my arms around his neck, kissing him once,
twice, thrice; then away to the field I flew to inform Billy of
the bright fortune in store for him.</p>
          <p>The poor old fellow was almost overcome with joy, and, throwing
down a sack half filled with peas, began dancing at such a rate
that I told him if he did not mind mother's peas would be shelled
before they were thoroughly dry.  He said, “All right, Cricket,
<pb id="beard72" n="72"/>
I will be careful, and to-night I'll play you a tune on my
dulcimer; just see if I don't.”  I have always wondered why
he called me Cricket.  I suppose it was on account of my
quick way of speaking and jumping around.</p>
          <p>The day following my conversation with father, he gave
instructions to another of his hirelings to place upon the spot
already designated the material for Billy's house, and with the
aid of a few kind neighbors, the old man and his wife were
comfortably domiciled for the winter.  The first Christmas they
spent together beneath their own roof was long to be remembered
by them.</p>
          <p>Mother had promised me a grand surprise for this aged couple,
so I arose early, and, after donning my red hood and mittens to
correspond, I filled a basket with everything nice from our
pantry, and with a heart light as the thistledown, set out through
the snow for old Billy's cabin.  I suppose I would have reminded
one of Little Red Riding Hood.  Then, too, I was going to keep the
hungry wolf from the door that morning.  On reaching the cabin, I
rapped loudly and said, “Santa Claus, your best friend has called
to see you; so open the door quickly or he will freeze.”  I waited
until I heard Billy coming toward the door, then ran away to hide
myself in the chimney corner, and afterward heard him say, “I just
bet that Mrs. Crumpley sent this basket, and I wonder where Cricket
is?  Let me look for her.”</p>
          <p>He pretended not to see me at first; so I made up my mind to scare
him by saying, “Christmas gift, Uncle Billy!”  He spread his large
mouth from ear to ear, and insisted on my coming in to the fire.
I was feeling very cold by this time, and glad to accept of his
hospitality.  After I had gotten thoroughly
<pb id="beard73" n="73"/>
warm, he drew forth his dulcimer and began playing “Dixie”  -  my
Christmas gift, he said.  I appreciated his efforts in trying to
please me so much that I remained longer than mother had given
me permission to, and father, becoming uneasy, came in search of
me.  He found me sitting down at old Billy's feet, listening to
his music and all kinds of queer stories.  But the moment I
beheld father, I said, “Oh! I must be going.”  So up I sprang,
and after calling for my basket, I bade the old couple a merry
Christmas, and in company with father, was soon homeward bound,
leaving Billy and his wife to enjoy the good things left them
by their little Cricket.</p>
          <p>There are a great many more things I would like to mention in
regard to the pleasant hours spent with this aged pair, but I
must now return to my life at Hotel Jones.</p>
          <p>The morning following the reception, my husband arose at 10
o'clock in a terrible rage, and declared that he would spend
the remaining portion of the day at South Side.  I told him to
go ahead, as I supposed Mr. Hege would manage the business
just as well alone  -  or, at least, had been doing so for six
months  -  although very much against his wishes.  I also
remarked to John that he had better be in a hurry about starting,
or the day would be far spent before reaching his destination.
This caused him to fly into a passion, and he said, “Oh, well,
you need not talk so smart, as your comb will be cut in a few
days on account of hearing of our failure.  And you are the
cause of it all.  Just think!  Here you are, boarding at the
hotel and cutting a swell!”</p>
          <p>I said, “Now John, stop right where you are, and listen to me
a few minutes.  I think I am capable of having a word or two
to say in regard to the matter.
<pb id="beard74" n="74"/>
So far as your intended failure is concerned, I am not at all
surprised at it, as I have been expecting something of the
kind for quite awhile; but there's one thing certain you
can not blame me for being the cause of your downfall.  I
knew before moving to the hotel that if you should happen to
fail, I would be accused of being the cause of it, and that
was why I insisted on going to housekeeping or remaining with
Mrs. Hanes for awhile, at least until you could see how things
were going.  So, now, I don't want you to censure me for being
the cause of all your trouble, when I consider that you are as
much, if not more, to blame than I am.  Had you listened to me
instead of having your own headlong way, both of us would be a
great deal better off.  And there are several other things I
would like to remind you of.  How about your bicycles, guns,
dogs, etc.?  I suppose I was the sole cause of your having them
also, was I not?  You know that it has cost you no little sum
to board your lovely little canine family here and elsewhere
for the last six years, and I think it's high time you cease
your everlasting hunting expeditions, when they cost you ten
dollars or more, on account of your paying railroad fare for
dogs and friends who accompanied you.  Then, every time there
is a bicycle race, ten dollars more must come out of your pocket,
so that you will be in the swim with the rest of the boys.</p>
          <p>“The very idea of your having two $150 bicycles, and two $35
guns in your possession at one time, not mentioning your $9
watch chain, $10 ring, $5 silver-headed cane and a thousand
other things.  I think it perfectly awful that you paid $25 for
one of your bird dogs.  Then, you remember, you paid $25 more
for a hair tonic, which never did your bald head a
<pb id="beard75" n="75"/>
particle of good.  No wonder your business has gone to wreck,
and still I am to blame for it all, or, at least, you are
trying to make it appear so to the outside world.”</p>
          <p>This ended our conversation for the day, and nothing more
was said about the failure until several weeks afterwards.
Then, all at once, one morning, Duncan Jeffreys, our porter,
came to my room with a note from my husband, in which he
requested me to come to his place of business immediately,
as he was very anxious to have some copying done.  On
reaching the store I soon learned that John had nothing
whatever for me to do in the way of copying, but wanted me
to select quite a number of articles needed in housekeeping.
My husband asked me to follow him into the rear part of the
store.  After doing so, he said, “Now, Ida, listen carefully
to what I have to say.  You are aware of the fact that our
business affairs are in a shaky condition.  I see no prospect
of pulling through the panic, and Jeff Grogan says that now
is the time for us to select from the stock whatever we will
need.  If we tarry long about the matter, our doors will be
closed by the Sheriff, and we will be left out in the cold
world alone; so take my advice, and let's get to work before
it's too late.”</p>
          <p>I looked my husband straight in the face and said, “No, sir.
I will not dishonor the mother who bore me by being your
accomplice in this affair; but I will leave the State's uniform
for you, your father, and your noble attorney, Jefferson
Grogan, to wear.”</p>
          <p>With these remarks, I left the store and returned to the
hotel.  Just as I was leaving our place of business I heard
my father-in-law say:</p>
          <p>“John, if I were in your place, I would leave Ida before
sundown.  I would live with no woman who
<pb id="beard76" n="76"/>
refused to do as I said.  The very idea of her not trying to
assist you in getting out of this scrape, when it would be to
her interest as well as your own.”</p>
          <p>After reaching, my room at the hotel, I burst out crying and
said to myself:</p>
          <p>“Oh, if I only had a good honest husband!”</p>
          <p>On his return home that night he seemed as Jolly as ever,
and told me he didn't mean any harm by saying what he did
around at the store  -  was just joking about the matter and
nothing more.</p>
          <p>A few days after this occurrence, our porter came to my room and
presented me with a letter, supposed to be from Mrs. Charles
Agee, who was then residing at Bluefield, W. Va.</p>
          <p>The letter ran as follows:</p>
          <div3 type="letter">
            <opener>
              <salute>
                <hi rend="italics">Dear Sister and Brother:</hi>
              </salute>
            </opener>
            <p>As you failed to send Charlie and I a Christmas present, we make
bold to ask you for something now, at this late day.  We are
sadly in need of several pieces of crockery, and as Ada is a
good judge of such things, will leave it to her to select them.</p>
            <p>Charlie also requests me to say that he thinks this a splendid
point to open up a branch Cheap John Store.  So study over the
matter, and if you decide to do business in our city, he will
manage everything for you.</p>
            <p>Hoping to hear from you soon, I remain your loving sister,</p>
            <closer>
              <signed>
                <name>JENNIE.</name>
              </signed>
            </closer>
          </div3>
          <div3>
            <p>After I had finished reading the letter, our porter told me
that Mr. Beard wanted to see me right away; so I put on my hat
and went around to the store.  On entering, John said:</p>
            <p>“Well, Ida, did you read Jennie's letter?”</p>
            <p>I answered in the affirmative, and at the same time told
him I didn't think we ought to send the things just then; but
John said “now or never,” and began placing several pieces of
crockery upon the counter.</p>
            <p>He worked on for awhile, and then asked me to
<pb id="beard77" n="77"/>
select something I thought his sister would like.  Of course,
I just supposed the letter I had received was from Jennie;
therefore I did as my husband requested me by pointing to
the different articles I imagined she would need in
housekeeping, and never dreamed for a moment of anything
wrong.  The counter at last being full, John said:</p>
            <p>“Well, I guess this will do, so far as the crockery is
concerned; and now I want you to assist me in making a
selection of some clothing and other things for Charlie to
begin the store with.”</p>
            <p>I refused to do this, and told him I did not see any use of
our trying to run a store in Bluefield, when the one here
was about to go under.</p>
            <p>When my husband saw that I was as not going to assist him in
selecting the clothing, he told our porter to go down into
the cellar and bring five large boxes and pack into them the
things already selected; then hire a dray and have them hauled
to the Norfolk and Western depot, so that they would reach
Mrs. Agee on the following day.  After this, I left the store,
and thought nothing more about the affair until a few days
afterward.  Then I asked Duncan whether he shipped the things
to my sister-in-law.  He said:</p>
            <p>“No, ma'am, I did not; but placed them in old Mr. Beard's
basement, as he wanted to send his daughter a few things also.”</p>
            <p>Our porter said that he did not see how anything more could be
packed into the boxes, as they were already full.</p>
            <p>After this, things seemed to be getting on nicely, and I
was beginning to think we would yet weather the storm;
when, all at once, I was again stricken down with grief, on
account of receiving the sad intelligence of my sister
Flora's serious illness.  I had
<pb id="beard78" n="78"/>
hardly finished reading the first message when another was
handed me, stating that she was dead.  The telegrams fell
from my hands to the floor, and I said to myself, “Oh! that
it was poor heart-broken me, instead of her, as she had
something to live for, while I have nothing and long to be
at rest.”</p>
            <p>But there was no time for thought.  I knew that I must
begin making preparations to attend her funeral, which
was to take place on the following day.  So, with the
assistance of my friends, I was made ready; and that
evening the 6 o'clock southbound train bore me away from
our city to the historic little town of Salisbury, N. C.
As the train dashed along, I whiled away the moments by
wondering whether it could be possible that only two of us
were left out of a family of ten children.  I also recalled
the many happy hours sister and I had spent together during
our childhood days.</p>
            <p>While thus engaged, the conductor called out “Linwood!” and
my heart sank within me, for I knew that in a few minutes I
would reach my destination, and be ushered into the presence
of sister's remains.</p>
            <p>On reaching her residence, I beheld the dim lights flickering
here and there, plainly telling the old, old story, that the
Angel of Death reigned within.</p>
            <p>I was met at the door by my brother-in-law, and, after the
usual greeting, was shown into the room where sister lay in
her snowy casket, and also robed in array of equal whiteness,
awaiting burial.</p>
            <p>Flora's remains reminded me of that happy bride who, a few
years before, had gone down the aisle, stepping lightly to
the sweet strains of the wedding march, never dreaming for
the moment of death  -  cruel death!  -  that was sure to
come sooner or later.</p>
            <p>The day following my arrival in Salisbury, we laid
<pb id="beard79" n="79"/>
sister to rest in the Lutheran Cemetery.  As they lowered
the casket into the grave, I said, “Now I must return to
Winston and have no one to sympathize with me in my
troubles.”</p>
            <p>It was always a great consolation for Flora and I to
correspond with each other.  Whenever anything unusual
happened here at home, my first thoughts were of her.  But
now that our sisterly ties are severed, I must pass away the
time as best I know how, until I, too, am called to follow
in Flora's footsteps.</p>
          </div3>
        </div2>
        <pb id="beard80" n="80"/>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER IV.</head>
          <head>SOME OF JOHN'S RASCALITY.</head>
          <p>On my return from Salisbury, I realized that soon our
business must go under.  So I made up my mind that if the
worst came to the worst, that I would be ready to meet
it all bravely.  I told my husband that things might have
been otherwise if he had acted differently, but as it was, I
hoped there would yet be a way opened up for us, and that we
would once more reach the topmost round of the ladder.</p>
          <p>He said that he did not care whether we did or not, as he
never expected to work any more, but would make an easy
living if he had to do so by stealing.  He told me that he
was going to begin right away, as he had then started over
to Gilmer, Marler &amp; Co.'s to see if they would let him have
a lot of goods on time.  John said:</p>
          <p>“Of course I never expect to pay for them, but that doesn't
matter.  And I also am going to beat W. L. Hill and D. D.
Schouler for all I possibly can.”</p>
          <p>I said, “Why, John, you ought to be ashamed of yourself for
committing such a deed, and furthermore, I don't see what
good it will do you.”</p>
          <p>My husband then gave me his reason for wanting to obtain
these goods.  He said that the more he had in store when
the failure came, the longer he would he able to hold a
position, in order to close out the stock.</p>
          <p>Well, John was successful in regard to obtaining goods
from the firms already mentioned, and they lost quite a
little sum when our failure occurred.</p>
          <p>One thing more I will mention in connection with
<pb id="beard81" n="81"/>
our downfall before proceeding with my narrative.  A
few days previous to our failure, I happened to step
into the store, and my husband called me to his desk
and told me that he had caught young Crowell stealing
from him.</p>
          <p>I said, “Oh! perhaps you were mistaken, or at least I
would hate to believe the young fellow guilty of such an
act.”</p>
          <p>My husband then flew into a passion and said:</p>
          <p>“Just believe what you please.  I guess I know a thing
when I see it with my own eyes.  But of course you would
be willing to believe someone else in preference to your
husband.”</p>
          <p>I said, “No, not at all; but at the same time would rather
give young Crowell the benefit of a doubt.”</p>
          <p>John began cursing, and said, “Well, I will be even with
him yet, see if I don't.  I intend telling him that I am in a
very close place, and unless he will loan me $35 to meet a
slight draft, the business will go to thunder.  Let me once
get the money in my possession, and Crowell may whistle twice
before ever receiving it back again.  And there's another
thing I will do that I may be even with him in full.  He has
authorized Rosenbacher to order him a suit of clothes, which
will be here Saturday.  I shall insist upon his taking the
clothes, and also upon his wearing them Sunday.  Then Saturday
night I will make an assignment, and on Monday Crowell will be
arrested for obtaining goods upon false pretense, and I guess
that will put a quietus upon the little fellow.”</p>
          <p>All that I could say was   -  </p>
          <p>“Why, John!  What do you suppose will become of you for doing
such a mean, low-down thing?  Nothing but ill luck will follow
you from this time forth.”</p>
          <pb id="beard82" n="82"/>
          <p>He paid no attention to my remarks, but went ahead and did
as he said he intended doing, and I suppose there are many
within the Twin City who remember the arrest and trial and
acquittal of young Crowell.</p>
          <p>On the night my husband made an assignment, I could not
sleep, but walked the floor of my room at Hotel Jones in
an excited condition, for I knew that ere another morning
dawned all would be over, and young Crowell's character at
stake.</p>
          <p>It was not until 2 a. m. that I heard John's footsteps
upon the stairs.  I turned on the lights and opened the
door for him to enter.  As he did so, he exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“Well, everything is all 0. K., and that rascal has the
clothes in his possession.  So, on Monday morning you will
hear of his arrest.  Ha! ha!”</p>
          <p>The week following our failure, I left the hotel and went
in search  of another boarding place; for, of course, we
could not remain with kind-hearted Mr. Jones any longer,
although he requested us to do so until our business
affairs were gotten into shape again.</p>
          <p>Now, to show you that Mr. Jones was a kind-hearted man, we
failed, owing him $75, and I insisted on his taking my
jewelry in part payment.  This he refused to do, and told
me to keep everything I had, and try to begin life anew.
He also said that my husband and I would have his best
wishes in all our undertakings.</p>
          <p>On leaving Hotel Jones, we went to the Hanes House, and
remained there about sixteen months.  During this time I
led a wretched life, as John was then past all redemption,
and spent many of his leisure hours in reading Tom Paine's
works, eating opium and drinking bromo-seltzer.</p>
          <p>My husband always appeared very affectionate
<pb id="beard83" n="83"/>
toward me while in the presence of the boarders at the
Hanes House; but one of them afterwards remarked to
Mrs. Hanes that John and I would scarcely reach the door
of our room before be would begin cursing and calling me
all kinds of vile names, which I buried within my bosom
and never divulged to anyone.</p>
          <p>Reader, I would spare my husband if I could, but can not,
as I feel that it would be impossible for me to paint him
the dark villain that he is, if I were to try from now
until the dawn of Judgment Day.</p>
          <p>Shortly after moving to the Hanes House, John came rushing
into my room and said:</p>
          <p>“Ida, I want you to ask Mrs. Hanes whether she could let
us have a place to store away some things.”</p>
          <p>My husband also told me to say to our landlady that the
things he wanted to place in her care were my bridal
presents.</p>
          <p>I said, “John, I will do nothing of the kind, as I have no
bridal presents, and you know it.”</p>
          <p>I then asked him what it was he intended bringing to the
Hanes House, and he said:</p>
          <p>“A wise wife will know nothing, but will do as her husband
says.”</p>
          <p>I at last agreed to tell Mrs. Hanes that the boxes placed in
her charge contained bridal presents, but did not say they
were my own.</p>
          <p>On the day my husband and I left Hotel Jones for the purpose
of taking up our abode at the Hanes House, we passed right
by the Wachovia Loan and Trust Company's bank.  As we did so,
John said:</p>
          <p>“Ida, let's stop here a few minutes.  I have something to
show you.”</p>
          <p>We entered a private vault, and my husband said:</p>
          <p>“Did you ever, in all your life, see as much money in
one place?”</p>
          <pb id="beard84" n="84"/>
          <p>I said no, I never did, and wanted to know who it belonged
to.  I received no reply to my remarks at first, but afterwards
John said:</p>
          <p>“Well, if you must know everything, I will tell you.  The
money belongs to Jeff Grogan and myself.”  I said, “Why did
you fail when you had this amount of money on hand?  But
now that you have, I want you to go right away and pay Mr.
Jones the $75 we owe for board.”</p>
          <p>This made John angry.  He began cursing and said “I will do
nothing of the kind, but will let old man Jones stand a
chance with the rest of the creditors, and I want you to
keep mum about this money being here.  Now, if you are a
true wife you will merely look and say nothing, when you
know that it will be to you interest to do so.”</p>
          <p>I said, “Well, John.  You know that I would not give you
away under any circumstances, but still it grieves me to
know that you are guilty of all this dirty work, when
there is no need of it.  I now see why Jeff Grogan remained
in our store most of the time before we failed.  I also
remember of his saying to you one morning that if you did
decide to make an assignment not to forget him as you went
along.”</p>
          <p>After we had been installed at our new boarding house for
three months or more my husband leased for five years the
storeroom adjoining the old Cheap John stand, and said that
he intended opening up a china parlor therein, as his
cousin, Peter Beard, was then travelling for a house of
this kind, and would sell us ware cheaper than anyone else.</p>
          <p>I told John I didn't believe an enterprise of this kind would
pay in Winston, as several other parties were already
engaged in the business.  However, if he decided to open up
the above-named store, I would
<pb id="beard85" n="85"/>
assist him all I possibly could by staying in our place myself
and save him hiring a salesman.  This I afterwards did, and
never worked harder in all my life than on Christmas Eve of
1894.  I disposed of $21 worth of ware from 2 p. m. until 12
that night, and I made sure that my husband would at least
thank me for the services rendered him during the day, but
this he did not do.  Neither did he offer me a single penny
with which to purchase something for my own and the children's
Christmas, and my feelings were badly wounded on account of
it.  However, I let it all pass and hoped for the better, but the
better days never came.  They grew worse and worse instead.</p>
          <p>About a week previous to our opening up the china parlor,
my husband came home to dinner one day and appeared to be
in a very excited frame of mind.  Upon entering our room he
asked me whether my father had been there.  I told him no,
not that I knew of.  He then said:</p>
          <p>“Well, I do declare.  It does look as though I have the
worst luck in the world.  Your father promised to meet me
here at half-past 12 without fail, and it's nearly that time
now.”  He had scarcely finished speaking when father stepped
into the room, and exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“Well, John, here I am.  Now, be in a hurry about what you
are going to do, as I have a little job of work to finish
up for Fries this evening, and you know I am never behind
time.”</p>
          <p>I did not know what to make of all this excitement, so sat
still with mouth and eyes both wide open, until my husband
said:</p>
          <p>“Now, Mr. Crumpler, I want you to deposit this money in
Ida's name, and tell Blair to let her have it in small
quantities or all at once  -  just which way she may desire
when calling for it.”</p>
          <pb id="beard86" n="86"/>
          <p>I was completely thunderstruck, and wanted to know where
the money came from.  John told me that Mr. Will Blair
loaned him $400 that morning, and had given him three
years in which to refund the money.</p>
          <p>I thought it all true, and said:</p>
          <p>“Oh yes, I see.  You want to leave the impression around
at the bank that papa made me a present of the amount
deposited.”  My husband laughed and said:</p>
          <p>“Exactly so.”  He also said:</p>
          <p>“Why, Ida, I have always thought that you would make a
splendid detective; now I know it.”  Then I laughed and
said:</p>
          <p>“Well, perhaps I will be yet one, and be employed to hunt
you up and bring you to justice for something you have
done.”  Little did I think of the storm that was brewing
in the future.</p>
          <p>That evening when John returned home from the store, he
came to me and said:</p>
          <p>“Mamma, I have been feeling very badly over the falsehood
I told to-day, and now I want to rectify it by telling you
the truth.  Blair did not loan me the money your father
deposited in your name.  You remember, I was only to receive
$10 per week for my services in closing out the old stock,
but Jeff Grogan allowed me $20  -  so you see the money was
my own.”</p>
          <p>I said, “Well, I don't see how you could have saved up
$400 in this length of time if you did get $20 per week,
when we have been paying $13 per week for board, and
our laundry bill has been $1.50 per week besides.”</p>
          <p>My husband said, “Well, well, little detective, believe
what you please,” and down the steps he went.</p>
          <pb id="beard87" n="87"/>
          <p>Now, what was I to think?  I had been told two different
stories in regard to the money matter.  I was more than
surprised at my father's taking any part whatever in the
affair, after he had come so near losing his own home by
indorsing John's note every month in order that he might
carry on the Cheap John business.  The last note my father
indorsed for us he called to see me a few days before it
was due, and said:</p>
          <p>“Well, Ida, I just came to say that you all must get someone
else to indorse for you next month, as I do not approve of
John's spending most of his time on a bicycle and the other
portion of it out with his gun and dogs hunting, while I am
hard at work trying to keep him up, but will do so no longer,
and you will see that I mean what I say.”</p>
          <p>Well, of course I did see, and so did everyone else, as our
business soon went under and my husband with it.</p>
          <p>During our stay at the Hanes House, John and I spent the
day in several of the adjoining cities, namely: Greensboro,
Mocksville, Wilkesboro and Roanoke.  While on three of these
excursions I was treated in the most cruel manner by the
wretch whose name I bore.  The first time was in Greensboro,
at the Benbow House; he carried me to room No. 15, then left
me with no one to converse with, and not even a book to read.
On leaving me, John said:</p>
          <p>“Now, Ida, remain right where you are, and I will be back
within ten or fifteen minutes.  I am only going down in the
office to smoke a bit.”</p>
          <p>Now, to give you some idea of his minutes, I will say that
he did not return until 5 o'clock that evening, and it was
only 1 p. m. when he took his departure from the hotel.
Upon his return he seemed anxious
<pb id="beard88" n="88"/>
to know how I had passed the time during his absence.</p>
          <p>I said, “Oh, as well as could be expected, with nothing to
do but sit here with folded hands, looking around and
wondering where you were, and what you were doing.”</p>
          <p>John then remarked that it was my own fault if I had
failed to pass the time pleasantly.</p>
          <p>He said, “Why didn't you go out into the parlor with the
rest of the ladies?”</p>
          <p>I made no reply to his last remarks, but thought to myself
that had I done so I never would have heard the last of it,
as he had asked me to remain in my room.</p>
          <p>I look back now and wonder why I made myself such a slave
for him  -  not that I had the least desire to act in any way
except as a true wife should, but at the same time deprived
myself of many innocent pleasures, such as conversing with
my own sex and treating the opposite one in a polite manner.</p>
          <p>The second time I received cruel treatment from my husband
was in Roanoke, at the Hotel Roanoke.  We had left home that
morning upon what I thought was going to be a day of pleasure.
But on reaching Roanoke I soon learned that I was to pass the
day in a very different manner from what I had at first supposed.
Once more I was left alone in my room at the hotel, but this time
I ventured down into the parlor, for I was determined not to
while away the moments as I had done in Greensboro.  After
spending an hour or so in trying to read, I returned to my
apartments and began examining the different pieces of art placed
within.  From my surroundings, I imagined I was occupying the
bridal chamber, and, on ringing for water, the bell boy informed
me that my surmise was
<pb id="beard89" n="89"/>
correct.  I then asked him whether Mr. Beard had ordered
the above-named room.</p>
          <p>He said, “Yes, ma'am!  Your husband ordered the best one in
the house; so we gave you this.”</p>
          <p>At first I could not conceive why John had ordered the
bridal chamber.  But after thinking a moment I said:</p>
          <p>“Now I see through it all.  He did so in order that he might
censure me for being the sole cause of our trip costing a
snug little sum.”</p>
          <p>Of course my husband never counted the dollars he himself
spent foolishly.  I was the one to blame on every occasion.</p>
          <p>After remaining away about five hours, John entered our room
at Hotel Roanoke in an intoxicated condition, and exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“Well, Ida, I have just been to the office and settled our
bill.  What do you suppose it was?”</p>
          <p>I said, “I haven't the slightest idea; but I imagine it was
something near five dollars, as we have put on a great deal
of style around here to-day.”</p>
          <p>John began cursing, and said:</p>
          <p>“Yes; the bill was $5, and if it had not been for your
demanding the bridal chamber it would not have been more
than $2.50.”</p>
          <p>I asked him how in all the world he could accuse me of
ordering the bridal chamber, when I knew nothing of our room
until I was shown into it.</p>
          <p>I said, “You also know that I insisted on our stopping at
Catogni's restaurant instead of the hotel, but you said you
would stop at Hotel Roanoke or break a trace.  So, now, here
we are, with $5 gone out of your pocket  -  and poor little me
  -   I am to blame for it all.”</p>
          <p>After I had ceased speaking, my husband picked
<pb id="beard90" n="90"/>
up our belongings, and caught me by the arm with a vise-
like grip and said:</p>
          <p>“Now, get ready and follow me immediately.”</p>
          <p>I did so, and, upon reaching the front piazza, he told me
to be seated, and remain where I was until he again called
for me.  I then wanted to know of my husband where he
intended going, and he said:</p>
          <p>“I don't propose telling, a mite like you my business   -  
just wait and see.”</p>
          <p>With these remarks he mounted a bicycle and was soon
lost to view.  I became very nervous after his departure,
as it was nearing the hour for our train to leave for
Winston.  I consulted my watch and found that it only
lacked twenty minutes of the time.  So I made up my mind
to leave the hotel and start to the depot alone.  About
half way down the walk I beheld John coming toward me.
He began cursing, and wanted to know why I didn't remain
where I was until he called for me.  I told him that I
didn't propose being left in Roanoke by a mite like him.
This increased his volley of oaths, and by the time we
reached the train he was almost ready to explode, but
refrained from doing so on account of the crowd around.</p>
          <p>On our return home I promised myself never to accompany
John again on what he termed a. pleasure trip.  However,
he at last persuaded me to try him once more.  So early
one morning we left Winston for the quiet little city
of Wilkesboro, N. C.  John appeared to be in a very
pleasant mood until we were within about four miles of our
destination.  Then he told me that he intended making it
warmer than ever for me.</p>
          <p>I said. “All right!  I have come prepared this time for
being left alone.  So crack your whip and go ahead!”</p>
          <pb id="beard91" n="91"/>
          <p>I then produced a roll of music and several books.  My
husband tried very hard to snatch them from me, but I was
a little too quick for him, and back into the satchel they
went just as the conductor passed through the car and
called out “Wilkesboro!”  -  our destination.  So, of course,
my escort had no time to wreak his vengeance upon me, but
was compelled to put on another face, and to assist me
from the train and up to the hotel.  This time John did not
even order me a room, but left me sitting in the public
parlor, where I was found by the proprietor's daughter a
few hours afterwards.  Miss Sydnor kindly conducted me to
her own apartments, and, after bathing my swollen face, I
endeavored to make some excuse for being in the plight I
was a few minutes before.  Pretty soon after this my husband
returned to the hotel, bringing with him the sweet (?)
perfume of the whiskey bottle, which was such a shock
to me that I lost one of my gloves and never recovered it
again.  I made sure that John would at least remain sober
this one time, if he treated me cruelly otherwise.  On
entering the parlor, he said:</p>
          <p>“Well, you remember I told you on our way here that I
intended giving you h-ll to-day; so, here's for the first dose
of it.”  With these remarks, he turned the accursed whiskey
flask to his lips, causing me to tremble from crown to heel.
I stood gazing at him for a moment, then snatched the bottle
from his hand and tossed it out of the window, spilling the
contents on the lawn below.  Then he struck me across the
head with his cane, and said:</p>
          <p>“G-d d--- you.  I guess there's plenty more where that
came from, and I am the one that can buy it, and will do so
right away.  So, now, I am off to the barroom.  If you do not
see me again before train time, you know the way to Winston!”</p>
          <pb id="beard92" n="92"/>
          <p>After my husband had left the hotel I tried to amuse myself
by playing over several of the pieces I had placed in my
satchel on leaving home that morning, but after awhile I
said to myself, “Music hath no charms for me to-day.”  So I
left the piano, and, on glancing around, noticed a novel
lying on the settee entitled “Tiger Lilly; or, the Woman Who
came Between.”  I picked up the book and walked out on the
front piazza.  After seating myself in the hammock, I began
reading and became very much interested in the story, as it
reminded me somewhat of my own life.  I read on and on,
until I reached the 25th chapter, then my husband made his
appearance, and authorized me to be ready within five
minutes to accompany him to the depot, or he would break his
cane, and also his whiskey flask, over my head.  On our way
home he told me that he was very sorry that he had treated
me as he had that day.  He then said:</p>
          <p>“Ida, let your precious little head rest here upon my
shoulder, and tell me that you love me once again.”</p>
          <p>I looked at him for a moment, and said:</p>
          <p>“John, love is a thing of the past with me, and I can
never feel toward you as I have in days gone by.  There
was a time when I would willingly have laid down my own
life to save yours, but your cruel treatment has at last
driven me to the wall, and I now hate instead of love you,
and I am determined that you and Jeff Grogan shall suffer
yet for concealing the goods and money our creditors should
have had.  I knew there was something wrong the morning we
opened up the china parlor, when you authorized Duncan to
go down to the Hanes House and get the things you had
stowed away in the garret and bring them in at the rear
part of the store, as they were
<pb id="beard93" n="93"/>
packed in the old Cheap John boxes, and you didn't care to
have everyone know it; and I was more than astonished
when the boxes were opened and I beheld the ware I had
thought in Mrs. Agee's possession long ago.  Then, too, you
remember, you only bought one bill of goods for the china
parlor, as you had concealed enough of your old stock to fill
the store.  But still you say that you did nothing wrong and
want to know whether or not I love you.  I answer, No! No!
The man on whom I bestow my affections must be an honorable
one, and not the low-life villain you have proven yourself to
be.”</p>
          <p>Then, all at once, Captain Holder announced Winston-Salem,
and of course this ended our conversation.</p>
          <p>In alighting from the train, John seemed perfection itself,
and insisted that we take the summer car instead of walking
down to the Hanes House.</p>
          <p>He did this on account of there being quite a crowd gathered
at the depot.</p>
          <p>John always seemed anxious to appear perfectly devoted to me
while in public, and the cruel treatment I received at his hands
was in the privacy of my own room, either at home or in other
places where I stopped.</p>
          <p>After being seated in the car, John placed his arm around my
shoulders and said:</p>
          <p>“I would just like to know whether my little darling loves her
old John boy or whether she really hates him.”</p>
          <p>I paid no attention to all his love making, but remained
quiet, and by the time we reached our boarding house the
fuse had at last come in contact with the powder, and the
result was a grand explosion.</p>
          <p>After clearing away the debris, I resolved within
<pb id="beard94" n="94"/>
my mind never again to accompany John upon one of his
so-called pleasure trips.</p>
          <p>Pretty soon after our return from Wilkesboro, John came to
my room and informed me that he and Jeff Grogan were going
to New York that evening upon what they termed a pleasure
trip.</p>
          <p>I said, “What, and leave me alone in charge of the business?”</p>
          <p>My husband said, “Yes, why not?  You are capable of managing
it as well as I, and I intend going whether you are willing
for me to or not.”</p>
          <p>He then left me, and I afterwards donned my hat and gloves
for the purpose of visiting our place of business.  On
nearing it I noticed my husband and Grogan standing in the
front door engaged in a close conversation.  I knew in a
minute that something was wrong, so walked around to the
rear part of the store.  Upon entering I heard John say:</p>
          <p>“I just don't see how I can go and leave her in charge
of things here the way they are at present.”</p>
          <p>I thought to myself, now I will see what they are up to,
so I dropped down behind a stack of shoes and baskets.</p>
          <p>As I did so Grogan said, “Well, John, do as you please
about the matter; but if you will take my advice, now is the
time for you to skip, as that wife of yours knows too much.
And before you know it you will be wearing stripes around
here.  Do you see, old boy?”</p>
          <p>John yawned, and said, “Oh! I don't think there will be any
danger of it, and I suppose I will be compelled to leave off
going with you this time.”</p>
          <p>Then Grogan turned around and exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“Well, time's up, and I intend taking the trip whether you
accompany me or not, so plank down the money; but wait, is
the way clear?”</p>
          <pb id="beard95" n="95"/>
          <p>John said, “Oh, yes; there's no one here except you and I.”</p>
          <p>He then went to the safe and counted out $70 in silver and
laid them upon the counter.  After doing this he again placed
his hand into the safe and drew forth an old sock, taking
therefrom $5 in greenbacks.</p>
          <p>After placing this along with the rest, he said:</p>
          <p>“Well, Jeff, there she is, and good luck to you.”</p>
          <p>Grogan said, “All right, and now mum must be the word.”</p>
          <p>Then John remarked that there were more ways of killing a
dog besides choking him to death on honey.</p>
          <p>The conversation being ended, Grogan pocketed the money
and was in the act of leaving the store when I arose from
my hiding place and said:</p>
          <p>“No, the way isn't clear; but I dare either one of you to
say a word to me; if you do I will call an officer to you
immediately.”</p>
          <p>They both looked as if a thunderbolt had struck them, and
well they might, for I at last had them in my power, and
they knew there was no way of escape.</p>
        </div2>
        <pb id="beard96" n="96"/>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER V.</head>
          <head>JOHN ENTERS THE MAGISTRATE BUSINESS.</head>
          <p>Grogan left for New York that evening, while John remained
at home in order to close out the business, and afterwards
went in partnership with P. T. Lehman as justice of the
peace.  I did not approve of this new position  -  as I
considered it very demoralizing and told my husband so.
He didn't agree with me, but, on the other hand, thought
his present occupation refining, and declared that he would
do nothing else.  So, day after day for six months or more
he was seen sitting back with a bottle of bromo-seltzer by
his side in that miserable old pigeon hole in the Buxton &amp;
Lemly block, engaged in doing what?  Why, nothing, so far
as providing for his family was concerned.  I was compelled
to look out for a cheaper dwelling place, and very often
9 o'clock at night found me standing in A. Savery's pawnshop,
disposing of my jewelry and other trinkets given me when a
child.  I was forced to do this in order to obtain food and
shelter for myself and children, and no one knew but what it
was my husband who was supplying us with the necessaries of
life.  During my girlhood I had heard of women being compelled
to earn a livelihood in this way, but little did I think at
the time that I, Ida May Crumpler, who was reared in luxury,
would ever come to want, and be seen standing in a public
pawnshop disposing of my wares in order to obtain food and
lodging.</p>
          <p>Just before leaving the Hanes House, John informed me that
we owed the landlady $12 for board.</p>
          <p>I said, “Well, we haven't the money to pay her;
<pb id="beard97" n="97"/>
but perhaps she will accept something else instead, or at
least you ascertain whether she would or not.”</p>
          <p>He afterwards told me that Mrs. Hanes had as soon have our
book case as the money.</p>
          <p>I said, “Very well.  She may have it, and I will find another
place for our books immediately.”</p>
          <p>I did so, and those visiting the Hanes House to-day will have
the opportunity of beholding the piece of furniture I prized
so highly on account of its having a very sad history connected
with it.</p>
          <p>I felt somewhat relieved after this debt had been paid, or at
least I thought so at the time, but have since learned that
we were due Mrs. Hanes $75 instead of $12.  Why John always
took a delight in deceiving me I do not know, but I suppose
in this instance he had disposed of the goods at the store
and appropriated the money to some other cause instead of
paying the landlady, and didn't care to have me know it.</p>
          <p>I was loth to leave our apartments at the Hanes House, as
they were very comfortable  -  having had them arranged to
suit my own notion; but when I learned that we were unable
to pay for them, I turned them over to the landlady without
a murmur, and took up my abode in one room in the Montague
Building, over the Western Union Telegraph office.</p>
          <p>There, again, I passed the days in sadness, as my husband
delighted in showing me the miserable life he was living.  He
refused to accompany me to church and the few minutes he
remained at home were spent in reading Tom Paine's works,
and declaring that if our children grew up to believe in the
Bible, he would break their d---- necks.  This assertion made
me shudder, when I thought of the two boys God had entrusted
<pb id="beard98" n="98"/>
to our care; what was to become of them I did not know.  But
I thought that with such a father their fate would be a sad
one.  Oh, infidelism! why art thou allowed in a civilized
community?  While living in the Montague Building my children
and I were very often compelled to go without food for days
at the time, unless I was able to dispose of some article in
the way of jewelry or furniture.  After doing this I would
always recall to mind the widow who said glad was she when
she could buy a shilling's worth of bread.  The last piece of
jewelry to go was my engagement ring.  This I turned over and
over in my hand, saying as I did so  -  </p>
          <p>“Is it possible that I must part with the only remaining tie
that binds me to the man I once loved, but now abhor?”</p>
          <p>My ring bore the initials “J. L. B. to I. M. C.,” and on
account of this I could not bear the idea of disposing of it as
it was, so I pounded it into a solid mass of gold, selling the
same to A. Savery for the small sum of $2.50.  This amount
seemed almost a fortune to me that morning, as the ground was
covered with snow, and two hungry children standing at my
side crying for bread.  After leaving the pawnshop, I
purchased a load of wood, then food for the children's
breakfast and the remaining portion of the money I paid to
H. Montague for rent due him.  As the coins fell upon his
desk I said to myself, “There's the end of another fatal
wedding.”</p>
          <p>John had left home the evening before all this occurred
on important business, so he said, and had not returned up
to this time.  I afterwards learned something in regard to
the important business, and when I made bold to mention it
to my husband, he cursed me, and said that he was tempted to
break every bone in my body.</p>
          <pb id="beard99" n="99"/>
          <p>I said, “Yes, but you do not even dare to attempt such a
thing, knowing as you do the secret I carry within my bosom,
and were you to strike me one blow, the town should ring with
your villainous work!”</p>
          <p>My husband did not raise his hand toward me this time, but
left the room, slamming the door in my face.  He reopened it
long enough to say that he wished I was dead and in h----.
I told him I did not see why he wished me there, as it would
also be his future stopping place.</p>
          <p>At this period, Arthur Tuttle, the negro who shot and mortally
wounded M. M. Vickers, one of our worthy policemen, was
placed on trial for his life, and on the evening prior to this event,
John came home earlier than usual, and authorized me to take
our room key and open the door of L. M. Swink's office, for
the purpose of obtaining his North Carolina Code, in order that
Jeff Grogan, the negro's attorney, might enlighten himself in
regard to points pertaining to the trial.  My husband told me
that if I refused to do as he said, he would kill me on the
spot.  So, with clasped hands, I fell at his feet and implored
him to strike the blow that would end my wretched life, rather
than force me to take that which did not belong to me.  John
struck me; then took our key and opened Swink's office door
himself, taking therefrom the literature Grogan desired, and
afterwards left the building.  Where he went I do not know,
but suppose it was either to his own or Grogan's office.  At
any rate, he did not return home until between 2 and 3 o'clock
in the morning.  I his hurry he forgot several of Mr. Swink's
books, and on the following day when the young lawyer entered
his office, he discovered that someone had been turning things
<pb id="beard100" n="100"/>
topsy-turvy within; so he made inquiry as to whether I knew
of anyone entering his place of business.  I told him all, and
on my husband's return he cursed me for everything he could
think of, and threatened to leave me in the bargain.  I again
told him to go! - and the sooner the better, as our lives had
grown to be a burden to us both.</p>
        </div2>
        <pb id="beard101" n="101"/>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER VI.</head>
          <head>SOME INTERESTING FACTS CONCERNING THE RIOT OF 1895.</head>
          <p>John was not only guilty of stealing the books, but for the
small sum of $25 he swore to a falsehood and selected the
jurors in the Tuttle case, and also prompted Grogan during
his speech.  For this he was afterwards duly censured by
the police force.</p>
          <p>But the worst of all was yet to come, and I am sure the
public will be more than surprised when I proclaim that
John Lewis Beard  -  my husband  -  participated in the
never-to-be-forgotten riot in 1895, when Charlotte, a
neighboring city, came to our assistance, bringing with her
the wonderful piece of mechanism familiarly known as the
Gatlin gun.  The mere sight of this weapon quelled the riot,
causing peace and harmony to reign once more within our
town.  A few hours previous to the beginning of the riot my
husband told me that I must not venture out upon the street,
but remain indoors, as there would be an uprising of the
colored population by 9 o clock, and he was very much
afraid that someone would be killed.  I asked him the cause
of all this disturbance.</p>
          <p>He said, “Well, it is thought that Tuttle will be lynched
to-night, and his friends are determined that these d----
white rascals around here shall be foiled in their attempt.”</p>
          <p>After making these remarks he walked to the rear end of the
hall and picked up a large claw hammer, saying as he did so
that he was going to conceal himself in Lawyer Swink's
closet, and in case an officer came for him I must say he
was already on duty.</p>
          <pb id="beard102" n="102"/>
          <p>I said, “What!  -  tell a falsehood to shield you, after
doing what you have?”</p>
          <p>I had scarcely uttered the last syllable when I heard
someone mounting our stairs, and I suppose John did, too,
for as quick as lightning he was inside the closet, motioning
me to turn the key.  I did so, and then stepped back into the
hall.  On drawing aside the portiere, I beheld two officers of
the law in quest of my husband.  With the key in my hand, I
stood gazing at them for a moment, then said:</p>
          <p>“John isn't here, but at the Municipal Building in service.
If you doubt my veracity in regard to the matter, you are at
liberty to search our apartments.”</p>
          <p>I then threw wide the doors for them to enter.  This they
did not do, but returned to the street, none the wiser as to
John's whereabouts.  And on the following day, when things
had grown more quiet, my husband admitted to me that it
was he who wrote the letter to the colored divine requesting
him to disperse his congregation in order that they might
surround the city prison for the purpose of protecting
Tuttle, the prisoner within.</p>
          <p>A few days previous to this occurrence I happened to come
across an unsealed letter addressed to Colonel Boyd, of
Greensboro.  The contents of the missive were that he could
employ my husband for the paltry sum of $25 to select the
jurors in the Tuttle case, as he had a great deal of
influence over the countrymen, therefore was considered the
very one to accomplish this work.  I presented the letter to
my husband, and asked who was the author of it.  He told me
that Jefferson Grogan, his attorney, was.</p>
          <p>I said, “It does look as if Grogan is to forever be connected
with your affairs, and he will be the cause of your ruin yet,
unless you play quits with him, and
<pb id="beard103" n="103"/>
that soon.  Surely, surely, you will do so, when you stop to
think of how I lied  -  yes, lied  -  in order to protect you
on the night of the riot.  Then it was I had you in my power,
and could have turned you over to the officers of the law
without a moment's warning, but, instead, I sacrificed my
own soul to save you.  And now, for the sake of the past, I
implore you to treat Grogan's pretended friendship with
coolness, ere it's too late.”</p>
          <p>When the Tuttle trial was over, and the Judge had sentenced
the negro to our State's Prison at manual labor for the term
of 25 years, John remarked that money had at least saved the
boy's neck, but that he and Grogan had worked hard to keep
from view the black cap.  My husband said at one time they
made sure that they had lost their case on account of the
d---- little Vickers children, who sat sniveling in the
court-room.</p>
          <p>I said, “John, you must not forget that you have two boys
in this city who may at some future day be trampled upon,
and all on account of the doings of you, their father.”</p>
          <p>My husband then remarked that he did not care what became
of his children, as he intended leaving Winston very soon
  -   was only staying a few days for a purpose.  For the
time he remained after this he spent his nights away from
home, telling me that he was trying to build up a good name
by assisting those who were searching for the negroes who
escaped from the prison during the riot.  I have since
learned that he was doing nothing of the kind, but was seen
frequenting houses of ill-fame, and also lying around police
headquarters, telling them there that I was a perfect shrew,
and would not allow him to remain at home, therefore he was
forced to seek lodging elsewhere.</p>
          <pb id="beard104" n="104"/>
          <p>Oh, the villain!  Why does God let him go unpunished?  With
all my poverty I would not stand in his shoes to-day.  He
is now an outlaw, ostracized from his own community, and
were his just dues meted out to him, he would be wearing
stripes  -  not the red, white and blue  -  but gray and
white alone, the emblem of our State Prison.</p>
          <p>While occupying the pigeon-hole in the Buxton &amp; Lemly
block, John came near murdering me, by striking me over
my neck and shoulders with a large piece of rope.  I had
barely entered his office when he began cursing, and told
me to leave immediately.</p>
          <p>I said: “Well, I have only come to ask for food, as the
children and I are very hungry.  We have had nothing to
eat since yesterday morning, and I think it your duty to
provide something for us.”</p>
          <p>He arose from his chair, and I thought was going in quest
of food, but, instead, he caught me by the arm, and,
with an oath, pushed me down the steps.  In my descent I
caught to a piece of timber that was protruding out from
the wall.  This somewhat broke my fall, and I was just
gaining my equilibrium when John struck me with the rope,
causing quite a crowd to gather around the door.  It
was sometime after this before I was able to walk down
to my room in the Montague Building, and on the following
day my neck and arm were all swollen, and bore the print
of John's fingers and the piece of hemp.</p>
          <p>A few days after this occurrence John met me on the
street in front of D. D. Schouler's racket store and
informed me that he had received a message from J. D.
Dickens, of Bluefield, W. Va., stating that he would like
very much to have him come on immediately to the above-
named place, in order to close out a stock of goods he
then had on hand.  Without giving me time to reply,
John said:</p>
          <pb id="beard105" n="105"/>
          <p>“I am going in the morning, whether you want me to or not.”</p>
          <p>I said: “Why, I am only too glad to know that you have at
last secured a position that will pay better than your present
one, and I will do all I possibly can in order to get you
ready by to-morrow morning.”</p>
          <p>I then repaired to our apartments and began packing up my
husband's clothing.  While thus engaged, I had a presentment
that he would never return.  So I penned a brief note, and
placed it in one of his vest pockets.  I implored him not to
forget his little fool, as he always called me, but to remember
that I had clung to him through adversity and prosperity, and
would still do so if he would only try to do half-way right and
change his mode of living.  When the last article had been
neatly folded and packed in the valise, for the sake of the
past, I imprinted a kiss upon them.  And a prayer went up to
the Infinite Throne that John would yet reform and rear in the
right path the two boys God had given us.</p>
          <p>That evening on coming to supper my husband appeared to
be very affectionate, and said that he hated to leave the
children and I alone.</p>
          <p>I said: “Well, of course we will miss you, but at the
same time I am going to view the matter from a sensible
standpoint, knowing, as I do, that unless you obtain
employment at something we will he compelled to perish
during the winter.”  After eating supper John visited
his father and remained with him until 11 o'clock, and on
returning to our apartments, he exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“Well, Ida, I guess you will not be, called upon to open
the door for me again in a long while.”</p>
          <p>I said: “Why, you speak as though you never intended to
return.”</p>
          <pb id="beard106" n="106"/>
          <p>He looked at me a moment, then said:</p>
          <p>“You bet old John will come back to his little girl  -  he
could not live without her, and, to-morrow, when I leave, I
want you to pin a boquet of flowers on my coat, so that I
may feel as though my darling still retains a small portion
of love for me.”</p>
          <p>He then kissed me, and said that I was dearer to him than
any living creature upon earth.</p>
          <p>Oh, the villain! the dark, dark villain!  Why was it that God
did not strike him dead upon the spot?</p>
          <p>The following day was the holy Sabbath, and the one on which
John was to take his departure from Winston to that miserable
little mining town, Bluefield, W. Va.</p>
          <p>After passing a sleepless night, I arose at 6 a. m.  -  just
as I had done in the long, long ago, on my wedding morn.
After preparing our morning repast, I gently called my
husband, and told him that it was time to be getting up, so
that he might not miss the 11 o'clock train.  John did not
breakfast at home, but went off to his father's residence
for that purpose, and to receive a few more instructions,
I suppose, or at least I judge so from what I afterwards
learned.  About twenty-five minutes to 11 John entered my
room and said:</p>
          <p>“Mamma, I guess it's time we were going down to the depot;
so come kiss me before leaving here, and pin on my boquet?”</p>
          <p>I did as he requested me, then we all left home for the
station.  On our way down to the station my husband handed
me the key to his office and told me whatever I did, not to
let old man Lehman get possession of it, but to hold it
until further notice from him.  Well, I would have died
rather than to have given up the key to anyone, and John
knew it.  In
<pb id="beard107" n="107"/>
a few days after he had taken his departure from the city,
his partner demanded of me the key I had in my possession,
telling me he didn't think John ever intended coming back
again.  I positively refused to comply with Mr. Lehman's
request, although he threatened me with an officer.  I told
him that I would give up the key the moment my husband
authorized me to and not before.  I also told the Justice of
the Peace that he was perfectly at liberty to send the whole
police force to my apartments if he so desired, and I would
give them a warm reception, but the key would still be
mine.  I then betook myself to the Western Union Telegraph
office for the purpose of wiring my husband as to what I
should do in regard to giving up the key.  The answer I
received was  -  </p>
          <p>“Why, certainly, turn the key over to Mr. Lehman at once.”</p>
          <p>I did so, and this ended the key question.</p>
          <p>Shortly after this, I received my first money order from
John.  The order called for $5, which was very much
appreciated, as we were nearly out of food and fuel.
Accompanying the money was the most affectionate letter
I ever read.  My husband went on to say that he had never
realized until then how dearly he loved me; that if he could
only be with me once more, he would never leave me alone
again at night, but would remain at home in order to make
my life bright and happy.</p>
          <p>Oh, God!  I afterwards learned why it was that John had
penned this missive, and he was also the author of two
more likewise, all three being for the same motive.</p>
          <p>Well, money and letters continued to arrive until the week
before Christmas  -  then, all at once, both
<pb id="beard108" n="108"/>
ceased.  I became uneasy about my husband, and wrote
him several times, asking the cause of his long silence.
Each time I failed to receive reply to my letters; so I
wired him, but still no answer came.  What to do I didn't
know, as we were entirely without food.  This was Monday
evening, and we had tasted nothing since Sunday morning,
and were beginning, to feel very hungry.  The children
were crying, and I tried to comfort them by saying:</p>
          <p>“Papa will surely send money to-morrow, and we will have
a happy Christmas yet.”</p>
          <p>But alas! the morrow came, bringing with it no money;
nor was there any tidings of our absent one, and I was
about to give up in despair, when, all at once, some one
rapped upon the door.  On opening it, I beheld two
gentlemen and a lady in quest of my madstone.  I was
overcome with joy, and requested the parties to be seated
in the hall until I could make arrangements to apply the
stone.  I had never done the like before, but I went about
the matter just as though I had, and am sure that my
patient never discovered but what I had been accustomed to
performing, the feat all my life.  I was not thinking of myself,
but of my two hungry children, who had retired supperless.
The lady's hands had been badly lacerated by the rabid dog,
and it required seven stones to cover her wounds.  I dipped
the stones in lukewarm water, and then applied them, as I
had seen my husband do.  The stones adhered immediately,
and remained sticking for forty-eight hours  -  the greatest
length of time on record.  The lady seemed very much
pleased with  my treatment, and requested that I give her
lodgings for the remainder of the night.  This I told her I
could not do, as I only occupied one room and part of the
hall, but would refer her to a
<pb id="beard109" n="109"/>
comfortable boarding-house, which I did, and saw nothing
more of my guests until morning.  In my excitement I had
forgotten that John always required the money in advance.
So now I knew I would be compelled to wait until the
stones dropped off.  I was in hopes they would do so on the
following day, as the children and I were growing very
weak from want of food.  Basil's lips had turned to an ashy
paleness; in fact, he was too weak to even walk across the
room, and still no tidings came from my truant husband.
Once more what to do I didn't know.  From my window I
could see father passing to and fro along the street.  I
thought  -  oh, how near and yet so far!  -  as years ago I
had promised him never to call upon him to aid me under
any circumstances, and now, rather than do so at this late
day, I would see my children perish!  -  yes, perish before
my eyes.</p>
          <p>On the following day, my patient made her appearance, but,
to my great disappointment, the stones, instead of being
off, were still sticking, and no signs of coming off soon.
The parties appeared anxious to return home.  So I insisted
that if the stones were not off by morning, they do so, after
paying me $5 for applying the stones, and also give good
security for the safe return of them when they finally came
off.  This was Tuesday, and Christmas eve, 1895, with not a
cent of money in the house, and we had been without food for
nearly three whole days.  I was almost insane, so wired my
husband once more; but, as usual, no answer came.  Of course,
you understand that I sent the message “collect,” and some one
must have received them, or they would have been returned,
as one was afterwards.  On retiring that night, Basil's last
words were:</p>
          <p>“Mamma, do you reckon Old Santa Claus will come?”</p>
          <pb id="beard110" n="110"/>
          <p>I said: “Darling, I can not tell.  You must wait and see.”</p>
          <p>As I uttered the last syllable, tears came to my eyes, for I
knew that when morning dawned the little stockings would be
as they then were, and my boys' hearts filled with sadness
instead of mirth.  I could not sleep, but sat thinking
of John, and wondering why it was that he had forgotten
his two babes and I at this happy Christmas tide.  As the
old town clock pealed out the hour of 2, I blew out my
lights and sat down to think again, and could I have drawn
aside the curtain in Bluefield, W. Va., at this moment, I
would have known why we were treated thus.  My husband's
own aunt afterwards told me that it was at this hour he was
carried to his room in an intoxicated condition, and remained
so until late on the following day.</p>
          <p>Christmas morning dawned clear and cold, and I had but little
fuel and nothing for breakfast.  So I sat wondering what to
do.  All at once a servant girl entered my room, bearing in
her hand a nice cocoanut cake, sent me by my cousin, Mrs. E. A.
Siddall.  About this time my madstone patient entered the room
also.  She paid me $5 and gave good security for the safe
return of the stones, then took her departure for home.</p>
          <p>Well, I was one happy mortal, having in my possession $5,
a cocoanut cake and two hungry children.  I had not thought
of the little stockings that were hanging limp until now, so I
wrote a short, sweet letter to Basil, leaving the impression
that it was from Santa Claus himself.  The contents of the
letter was: That as there were so many more children in
Winston than he expected to find, he would be compelled
to pay them a second visit on the following
<pb id="beard111" n="111"/>
night, and would bring something nice to those who had
been asked to wait.</p>
          <p>When the letter was finished, I enclosed a quarter, then
dropped the whole into my boy's stocking.</p>
          <p>The moment he awoke, his eyes wandered toward the fireplace,
where hung the limp-looking little garment which had been
placed there the evening before.  His lips began to quiver,
and I knew that in another minute there would be a scream.
So I said:</p>
          <p>“Now, don't cry, but look in your stocking; sometimes old
Santa Claus leaves letters for children instead of toys.”</p>
          <p>The moment Basil placed his hand into the stocking he
exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“You were right, mamma!  Old Santa has left a letter for
me, and now I am going to see what he has to say.”</p>
          <p>I walked across the room to the window, so I might watch
the expression upon my boy's face without his being aware
of it.  I noticed the color come and go; then he said:</p>
          <p>“Well, I don't care.  The quarter will do me more good
than all the toys would have done.”</p>
          <p>He was pleased, and so was I.  I then donned my hat and
went out upon the street for the purpose of purchasing
something substantial for our breakfast.  On my return
home, I had with me half a dozen eggs, a pound of sugar,
one loaf of bread and a package of tea  -  the whole
amounting to twenty cents.  After making my purchases
palatable, I placed all upon the table, and afterwards led
the children, both blindfolded, to their seats.  On opening
their eyes, they each gave a loud scream.  And well they
might, for in the center of the table stood the cocoanut
cake, looking as imposing as the grand old Pilot itself all
<pb id="beard112" n="112"/>
covered with snow.  I had boiled the eggs and placed
them around the foot of the mountain, as it were,
making it appear all the more as though some one
had been up early making snowballs on this beautiful
Christmas morn.</p>
          <p>Into Robah's plate I dropped fifty cents  -  his present,
I told him, from mamma.</p>
          <p>Breakfast being over, I cleared away the dishes, and
immediately set about making others happy.  First
of all, I cut my cake in two and then placed it into a
tiny box.  After the lid had been securely fastened,
I addressed it to John, notwithstanding he had forgotten
me.  The next thing I did was to purchase a few trinkets
for my niece and nephew, Clifton and Louise Meroney.  I
had also remembered a little boy by the name of John P.
Isom, whose home was at the Thomasville Orphanage.
After packing the boxes, I addressed each one separately
and carried them to the express office myself, paid the
charges and returned to my apartments, feeling that I
had spent at least part of the day in the right way.  On
reaching home, I found a nice dinner placed at my door.
In the center of the tray was a note, stating that the
viands had been sent me from Hotel Jones.  I gave to
the children what I thought sufficient for them, and the
remaining portion I carried to a poor, motherless girl,
who was ill.  After spending an hour or so with her, trying
to cheer her up a bit, I once more returned to my room, but
only to think of John.  Where was he, and what was he doing?
I could not help repeating over and over.  Oh, why has he
forgotten me to-day?  I said to myself, if I fail to hear
from him by tomorrow's mail, I shall think him dead, and
will make inquiry as to the cause of his death; but this I was
spared, for on the morrow
<pb id="beard113" n="113"/>
while the children and I were at breakfast, we heard
the ever-welcome footsteps of Mr. Jones, the postman.
As he mounted the steps, my heart seemed to be in my
mouth, and my hand trembled so on reaching for the
letter that I came near dropping it, for I dreaded to
break the seal of the long-looked-for missive, lest it
contained news I didn't care to hear.  As I read on and
on, I learned that my husband had been ill  -  oh, so
very ill, so he said  -  and that was the cause of his
not sending us anything for Christmas.  I was afterwards
informed as to the nature of his disease.</p>
          <p>After this, money orders and letters came more frequently,
and on the 8th of January, 1896, I gave up my room over
the telegraph office and moved into what was known as the
Grubbs Building, on Liberty street.  Here I had two rooms,
instead of one, and, with Mr. Miller's aid, again was soon
comfortably located.</p>
          <p>On the 6th day of January, 1896, just a few days
previous to moving into our new quarters, I paid my
first visit to Forsyth court house, for the purpose of
collecting twenty dollars due John for back costs
while he was in the refining magistrate business.</p>
          <p>If I should happen to live a hundred years, I will
never forget my first visit to the temple of justice.
On entering it, I felt as though I was going to be tried
for my life, and it was some time before I found the
Clerk's office.  On reaching the door, I rapped gently,
and some one said “Come!”  I entered, trembling
from head to foot, and asked for Mr. Wilson, Clerk of
the Court.  I was told that he was not in at present,
and might not be for several hours.  So I presented
the order I had received from John to Mr. S. F.
Vance, Mr. Wilson's assistant, and after signing my
<pb id="beard114" n="114"/>
name in the ledger several times, Mr. Vance paid me $20.24.
Three dollars of this money I paid to H. Montague, for rent due
him, although John had written me not to do so.  However, I
disobeyed him for once, in order to pay my just debt.  After doing
this, I paid $4 to James S. Dunn, in advance for the rooms I
intended taking possession of in a few days; so, $13.24 was the
amount left me still, and I felt a little more independent.  John
had written me that he wasn't sure of my getting the money.
However, I might try.  I did, and you know the result.</p>
          <p>Afterwards, Mr. Lehman told me that $10 of the money I had
received at the court house belonged to him, as he and Mr.
Beard were partners.  I then offered to pay the Justice of the
Peace the amount due him, but he refused to accept it, saying
that as long as I knew nothing in regard to the affair, he was
willing to let the matter drop, and once more I learned of my
husband's rascality.</p>
          <p>Soon after this I received a letter from him stating that he
expected to get a permanent job in Bluefield, and if so, he would
send for the children and I about the 1st of March.  Well, I heard
nothing more about the matter for several weeks; during this time
I became very ill.  Robah wrote his father to that effect, but on
receiving no reply to the letter he had written, he wired him.
Presently an answer came, addressed to me.  The contents were:</p>
          <p>“Can't come; haven't the money.                       J L B.”</p>
          <p>I thought very strange of this, especially when my husband
was making a salary of $75 per month.  A few moments after he
had received the message, some one rang the door bell.  On
answering it, Robah discovered
<pb id="beard115" n="115"/>
his grandfather, W. H. Beard, standing before him.  Mr.
Beard wanted to know of Robah whether he had wired his father
to return home on account of my extreme illness.  Before giving
the matter a second thought, Robah replied in the affirmative.  I
then thought to myself, now, John's father has wired him not to
come, and sure enough, my surmise was correct, as I afterwards
had proof of it placed before me.</p>
        </div2>
        <pb id="beard116" n="116"/>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER VII.</head>
          <head>MY LIFE IN BLUEFIELD, W. VA.</head>
          <p>Not long after this, I received another letter from John,
saying that he had at last secured a permanent position, and
would send for us at an early date, as he was almost crazy
to see me.</p>
          <p>I wrote my husband that while I was loth to leave Winston,
N. C., my own, my native State, I would do so if he thought
he could better himself elsewhere, and would promise me to
lead a different life in the future from what he had in the
past.  After finishing my letter, I went out for the purpose
of mailing it, then back to my room to await a reply.  I hadn't
long to wait, for in a day or two afterwards T. J. Pratt, the
postman, handed me a letter from my husband which ran as
follows:</p>
          <div3 type="letter">
            <opener><dateline><name type="place">BLUEFIELD, W. VA.,</name> <date>Feb. 10, 1896.</date></dateline>
<salute><hi rend="italics">My Own Little Darling Wife:</hi></salute></opener>
            <p>Your precious letter received, and it filled my heart with
gladness to know that you were willing to leave Winston in
order to be with your old John once more.</p>
            <p>Yes, pet, I will make the promise you have asked, and by the
help of God will lead a different life from this time forth,
living for my little Ida, and her only.  Now trust your husband
once again and make arrangements to come to him as early as
possible.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3>
            <p>(He then added that I would never know how dearly he loved
me, and that he fairly worshipped the ground I walked upon,
and would also die for me if need be.  Finally, he said that he
guessed I was beginning to tire of all this love making, so he
would cease, and write something in regard to my leaving
Winston.  He began by telling me, whatever I did, not to
let anyone -- not even my father -- know of my intentions; if
<pb id="beard117" n="117"/>
I did, his creditors would seize our furniture for his debts.)
John said --</p>
          </div3>
          <div3>
            <p>I am sure that skunk Frank Martin would if he knew you were
going to leave; so be very careful as to what you say and do.
See old man Savery and find out what he will allow you for
your furniture.  Do not make too much of a sacrifice of it, but
do the best you can, and spend just as little as possible in
getting ready to come, as we shall need all the money we can
scrape in order to begin housekeeping here.  I hope my little
girl will like Bluefield; at any rate, she will be with her old
John.  And now, goodnight!  Kiss the boys for me -- I mean
our boys.</p>
            <p>I retire to dream of you.</p>
            <closer><salute>As ever, your loving husband,</salute>
                                           <signed><name>JOHN LEWIS BEARD.</name></signed></closer>
            <trailer>P. S. -- On starting do not attempt to wire me from Winston, but
wait until you reach Roanoke.  Should you wire me before leaving
home those d--s there might hold your trunks; but once your feet
are upon the soil of another State, what can they do?  Why,
nothing.  So take old John's advice -- do just as he says, and
you will come out O. K.                                J. L. B</trailer>
          </div3>
          <div3>
            <p>After I had finished reading my letter, I said:</p>
            <p>“Oh, how can I dispose of the furniture father gave me?  But,
I suppose, if I am going to leave the State, John's creditors
would hold everything for his debts, so I might as well try
to get something out of what I have as to lose it all.”</p>
            <p>Immediately after making up my mind to dispose of the furniture,
I walked around to A. Savery's pawn shop, in order to ascertain
what he would be willing to allow me for it.
He said: “Oh, I hardly know; I never like to buy a cat in a sack,
so Mrs. S--- and I will call at your rooms this evening and take
a look at the furniture, then I can tell more about the amount I
would be willing to give for it.  I then told him all right, and
he invited me to walk back and see his wife, who was in the rear
part of the building preparing their noonday meal.  To Mrs. Savery
I read a portion of
<pb id="beard118" n="118"/>
the letter I had received from my husband -- the part
where he requested me to see them in regard to the
furniture, and to say nothing to anyone except she and her
husband about my getting ready to leave the city.  I
remained with Mrs. S--- for an hour or two, then returned
home to ponder whether or not I should sacrifice the things
father had given me and go to my husband, or whether to
remain in Winston.  I finally decided as I thought a true
wife should, and the following Thursday, February 16,
1896, I took my departure from Winston, N. C., to Bluefield,
W. Va.  Oh, that never-to-be-forgotten trip to Bluefield!</p>
            <p>On the morning I was to leave Winston, I arose at half
past 5, and after getting the children and myself ready, ate
a few mouthfuls of breakfast, then called at my father's
residence in order to say goodbye to Sister Nell, and also
to bid a last adieu to the home of my girlhood, thinking I
would never return.</p>
            <p>I paid no attention whatever to my trunks, as Mr. Savery
had kindly offered to have them checked for me.  So I
remained with sister until within twenty minutes of train
time.  Then, in company with the children and an old
colored woman by the name of Miranda Ratcliffe, who had
nursed me from infancy, I left home for the station.</p>
            <p>Upon reaching the depot, I beheld Mr. Savery coming
down the track, bearing a neat looking package in his hand.
I afterwards discovered it to be a nice lunch, prepared by
Mrs. Savery for the children and I.  On taking the package,
I handed Mr. Savery the key to my apartments and told
him the furniture, for which he had paid me $100, was
within, and that he could take possession of it as soon as I
was gone.</p>
            <p>I then entered the car, and was getting comfortably seated,
when Mr. S. handed me my tickets and checks,
<pb id="beard119" n="119"/>
and after wishing me well, he left the train.  And in a few
minutes I heard the familiar sounding ding-dong, ding-dong
of the bell on the engine, and knew that very soon Winston,
my old home, would be left behind.</p>
            <p>My brain was filled with thoughts of oh! where was I
going, and how would I find John; would he be a kind and
loving husband, or the same cruel wretch he was on
leaving home?</p>
            <p>Soon after leaving Winston, it began raining; splash,
splash, came the large drops against the windows of the
car, causing nought but gloom within.  So I began to while
away the time by recalling to mind a dream I had just a day
or two previous to my departure.</p>
            <p>I dreamed that I was in Bluefield, and while there died,
and with the case in which the casket was to be placed
returned to Winston, my old home, for burial, and had
reached my father's residence, and was standing by the
rose bush in the yard superintending the digging of my
grave.  When presently I beheld Mr. F. H. Vogler coming
up the walk.  I handed him the case and said: “Well, I
suppose you heard of my death while in that miserable hole;
I could not bear the idea of being buried there, so have
returned home for the purpose, and intend purchasing the
casket of you.  Why I brought the case, I do not know.”</p>
            <p>Mr. Vogler said, “Yes, we heard of your death, and
wondered whether John would bring your remains back
for interment.</p>
            <p>I said, “Hush, speak not of John; he, too, is dead.”</p>
            <p>The undertaker also told me that my grave was in
readiness, and a beautiful one it was, smooth and all lined
with white chrysanthemums.  After this he vanished,
leaving me standing by the aperture, into which I dropped
a bundle of letters, the missives written me by John
in the long, long ago.</p>
            <pb id="beard120" n="120"/>
            <p>I was very much impressed with my dream, and paid no
attention to anything else, until I at last realized that we
had reached Roanoke, and heard Captain Stanfield say:</p>
            <p>“Mrs. Beard, your train for Bluefield is on time, and if
you will allow me, I will assist you across.”</p>
            <p>I thanked him, then picked up my belongings and was
soon seated in the other car.  The conductor raised
his hat and passed out.</p>
            <p>Then it was I thought of the message I was to have sent
John, informing him that the children and I were on our
way, but the train for Bluefield was now moving off at a
rapid rate, giving me no time for anything.  So I made up
my mind that on reaching our destination, I would ask an
officer to direct me to my husband, or at least to his boarding
house, having in my possession the name and number of
the place.</p>
            <p>The scenery along the road from Roanoke to Bluefield
was perfectly grand.  At the different stations the queerest
kind of human beings boarded the train.  From their
gestures and mode of articulating, I learned that they were
Hungarians, on their way to Bluefield, Pocahantas and
Keystone, for the purpose of working in the coal mines.</p>
            <p>The females were dark complexioned little creatures, who
were attired in short skirts made of some coarse material,
low-quartered shoes and red bandana handkerchiefs
fastened tightly around their heads.</p>
            <p>The males were rough looking people, and came near
frightening me out of my senses every time they spoke.</p>
            <p>I did not take to my companions very readily, but with
the children remained in the rear part of the car.</p>
            <p>On arriving at East Radford, a lady and her son
<pb id="beard121" n="121"/>
came on the train.  They were of my own nationality,
therefore making me feel a little more comfortable.  I
afterwards learned that the lady was from Lynchburg, Va.,
and was then on her way to visit her husband, who was
employed as a machinist in the city to which I was as
going.</p>
            <p>My friend and I conversed with each other until within
about five miles of Bluefield, then I called the conductor to
me and told him who I was, and also asked him whether he
would aid me in finding an officer on reaching our
destination.  This he promised to do, and by the time the
train had stopped, I noticed a blue coat standing on the
platform.  Presently he stepped up to me, raised his cap,
and said that he had been asked to see me safely to my
husband, but would not be able to do so just at that
moment, as he would he compelled to take charge of a
prisoner who was on the train.  The officer then told me to
wait for him in the reception room, and he would call by for
me in fifteen or twenty minutes.</p>
            <p>Well, I didn't know whether he would or not, as I had
about lost confidence in all mankind.  So I stepped up to
the ticket agent, introduced myself, and told him that I was
alone with the exception of the children, and must find my
husband before morning, if possible.</p>
            <p>The agent didn't seem to know of anyone by the name
of Beard, and as it was raining very hard, and my train
being the last one through for the night, there were no
conveyances at the depot, and he supposed I would be
compelled to remain where I was until morning.</p>
            <p>The children began to cry, and I am not ashamed to say
that for the moment I did, too, but soon checked
myself, and told the children to keep quiet, as we
<pb id="beard122" n="122"/>
would be cared for by the depot agent, and that on the
morrow we would find papa.</p>
            <p>I was beginning to make things comfortable, when
I heard some one addressing the agent.  On looking
around, I beheld a smooth-faced young man standing
before me.  He asked me whether I was the lady from
Winston, N. C., who was in search of her husband.
I told him I was.  He then introduced himself, and
said he hoped I would pardon his seeming boldness,
as he was almost certain he knew John from the
description I had given of him, and if I did not mind
venturing out into the storm, he would take me to
him.  I told him that I was only too glad to accept
of his offer, and would be ready to accompany him
in a minute.  And such a gathering of satchels you
never saw.</p>
            <p>Just before leaving the station, the young man said: I
am sure that I am acquainted with your husband, if he
is that bald-headed fellow who clerks for J. D. Dickens,
but he doesn't go by the name of Beard, neither has he
represented himself as being a married man since landing
in the city.”</p>
            <p>For the moment I hardly knew what to do, whether to
leave the depot or not, as I didn't care to be wading
around in rain and mud shoe-top deep in order to meet
some other woman's husband.  The young man noticed
that I was hesitating about something, so said:</p>
            <p>“Madam, perhaps you would prefer walking up to the
Bluefield Inn, and wait there until morning to find Mr.
Beard.”</p>
            <p>I said, “No, I had rather not.”  Then told him if he
would accompany me to L. D. Kingsbury's boarding house I
would pay him one dollar for doing so.</p>
            <p>He said, “Well, I know where the Kingsbury House
<pb id="beard123" n="123"/>
is, but it's over at the pool, and I don't think you want
to go there.”</p>
            <p>I, not thinking what he had reference to, said:</p>
            <p>“Yes, that's the place where my husband boards, and I
must find it to-night.”</p>
            <p>On seeing that I was bent on going, the young man
started on ahead of the children and I.  We walked on for
about three squares, then he stopped in front of a miserable
looking place, saying as he did so:</p>
            <p>“Well, here we are; this is the Kingsbury House, but I
hardly think you will care to enter.”</p>
            <p>The moment he ceased speaking, I clasped both the
children by the hand and exclaimed, “Oh, Heavens, where
are we and what shall we do? for I had caught a glimpse
of about seventy-five men and women who were playing
pool in the lower part of the building.</p>
            <p>I had never been an eye witness to a scene like this
before, and I hope I may never be again.  I compared the
picture to that of purgatory more than anything else.  And to
think that there I was standing in the mud and water up to
my shoe tops in front of a gambling den at 11 o'clock in the
night almost turned my hair gray.</p>
            <p>It took me but a moment to decide what to do, so I
mounted the rickety old steps and rapped upon the door.
While waiting to be admitted, I drew forth my purse and
handed the young man the dollar I had promised him for his
trouble.  He refused to accept the money, and said he was
only too glad to have been of service to me, especially on a
night like this.  He then wanted to know whether I wanted
him to wait until the door was opened.</p>
            <p>I said, “If you please, as I am not sure of remaining here
for the night; am only anxious to ascertain
<pb id="beard124" n="124"/>
something of my husband's whereabouts before leaving.”</p>
            <p>I failed to catch the name of my protector, when
receiving an introduction to him at the station, therefore
will not be able to refer to him in any way, except as a
friend, but such he was, or he would not have shown me the
kindness he did on that stormy night in Bluefield, W. Va.  I
know his mother was a lady and had raised her son to be a
gentleman.</p>
            <p>I was compelled to rap twice upon the door of the den,
as I termed it, before getting admittance.  Then, all at once,
the door flew open, and before me stood a dark haired girl;
in her hand she held a lamp, and reminded me of Madge, in
“Royce, the Gypsy.”  For the moment I imagined that I was
addressing the Gypsy Queen herself, but soon returned to
the reality, and said:</p>
            <p>“This is Miss Kingsbury, I suppose, and I am your cousin,
Mrs. John Beard, from Winston, N. C.  Is my husband in?”</p>
            <p>The girl remained standing in the doorway, looking at me
in a bewildered way, neither inviting me in nor out.  I didn't
know what to do, and was in the act of turning around for
the purpose of going back to the Bluefield Inn, when an
older lady appeared upon the scene, and asked who it
was that sought shelter for the night.  Then it was that the
Gypsy Queen spoke for the first time, saying:</p>
            <p>“Why, mother, John's wife and children have come!”</p>
            <p>At the word “wife” about fifty different heads appeared at
the windows, and I made sure that I would be murdered
on the spot.  I was sufficiently amused with my trip already,
and would much rather have been at home than where I
was.</p>
            <pb id="beard125" n="125"/>
            <p>Mrs. Kingsbury, in her strange way, invited me to enter.
Before doing so, I turned to my protector and once more
thanked him for his kindness.  He bade me goodnight, and
I never beheld his face again.</p>
          </div3>
        </div2>
        <pb id="beard126" n="126"/>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER VIII.</head>
          <head>IN WHICH MY EYES ARE OPENED.</head>
          <p>On entering the Kingsbury House, my aunt, by marriage,
said:</p>
          <p>“Well, Ida, we were expecting you this week, but not
to-night.  However, we will do the best we can for you.”</p>
          <p>I thanked her, then asked to be shown to my husband.  I
was told that he did not room there, but at the store, and
that he only boarded with his aunt.  So I had caught John in
a falsehood immediately upon my arrival.  He had written
me not to be uneasy about him, as he roomed and boarded
with his uncle's family, and that they would take good care
of him in case of sickness.</p>
          <p>On seeing that I was very anxious to meet my husband,
his aunt sent to the store for him, and could I have known
at that moment where he was preparing to go, I would
never have looked upon his face again.</p>
          <p>On entering the room at his uncle's residence he said:</p>
          <p>“Well, Ida, I see you have arrived O. K., and did you
bring with you the money you received for the furniture?”</p>
          <p>The moment I saw my husband, I noticed that there
was something wrong, so I said:</p>
          <p>“No.  I left it all at home in the bank.  I knew I could send
for it when needed.”</p>
          <p>Instead of clasping me in his arms, he began cursing, and
said:</p>
          <p>“Well, it's needed now, and you must return to
<pb id="beard127" n="127"/>
Winston in the morning in order to get the money, or I will
break your d--- neck.”</p>
          <p>I looked at John and thought: such a reception, after
being separated for fourteen long weeks  -  or at least they
seemed long to me.  John continued to abuse me after we
had repaired to our apartment for the night, and one of the
boarders in an adjoining room told him that if he didn't stop
cursing me, he would be compelled to appear before the
Mayor on the following day.  During all this time I had
never removed my hat, but sat with it on  -  merely pushing
back the veil I had worn, and never once thought of
retiring.  John finally cursed himself to sleep, and by the
time he did so it was growing very cold in the room, as the
fire in the stove had died out, and there was nothing with
which to replenish it; so I drew my wraps closely about me,
and by the dim light of the lamp sat watching my husband's
distorted face.  I thought: Poor fellow, he is now past
redemption, and what will my life be here in Bluefield, my
future home?  While thinking thus, I knelt at John's bedside,
and once more asked God to turn his footsteps into the
right path ere it was too late.  When I arose from my knees,
I imprinted a kiss upon John's forehead, saying to myself, I
guess this will be the last.  About 4 a. m. my husband
awoke with an oath, and exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“I can't sleep for thinking about an engagement I had last
night, and your coming without writing me interfered with
my arrangements, and now I will catch the very d--- this
morning, and I know it, on account of failing to keep my
appointment.”</p>
          <p>I said, “Well, John, it must have been a very important
one.”</p>
          <p>He told me that it was, as he had promised to call upon a
lady friend of his.</p>
          <pb id="beard128" n="128"/>
          <p>He said, “She isn't much, but I love her just the same.  And
now that you know the secret, how do you like it?”</p>
          <p>I said, “Oh, well, I am not at all surprised,” and at the same time
began to cry.  Then John pointed at a basin of water, and said:</p>
          <p>“Go bathe your face immediately, and stop that foolishness.  I
don't care to take you down to breakfast with your eyes looking
as red as an old fox.”</p>
          <p>I almost dreaded for the breakfast hour to arrive, not knowing
where John would take me.  Into the pool room, I was afraid.
So I pretended not to hear him when he authorized me to bathe
my face.  This called him to send forth another volley of oaths,
and our lodger in the adjoining room exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“Well, Bird, I hear you cursing that poor woman again.  I am
anxious to see her.  They say that she is your legal wife,
notwithstanding you have been telling everyone that it was your
sister who was coming to visit you.”</p>
          <p>On going down to the dining room that morning, I beheld about
thirty-five miners and machinists seated at the table, and had it
not been for the viands placed before them, I would have made
sure that I was in the pool room.  Before taking our seats, my
husband said:</p>
          <p>“Gentlemen, allow me to introduce you, one and all, to my sister,
or Miss Bird, I should have said!”</p>
          <p>I looked at John, then bowed to the dark complexioned people
around me.</p>
          <p>Well, I was Miss Bird to the strangers, and they gazed upon me
as though I had been a being who had just landed from another
world.</p>
          <p>Breakfast being over, I repaired to the family sitting room and
saw nothing more of John until about an
<pb id="beard129" n="129"/>
hour afterwards.  Then he returned, placed his arm around my
waist, and said:</p>
          <p>“Old John's more than sorry he treated his little girl as he did
last night, and will never be guilty of doing so again.  And now,
if you will give me your checks, I will have the trunks sent up
immediately, and we will remain here with Uncle Lawrence
until ready for housekeeping.”</p>
          <p>While awaiting the arrival of my trunks, I received a note from
Doctor and Mrs. H. C. Jones, residents of the city.  They
informed me that they had two rooms to let, and as we were
from North Carolina, their former home, would be glad to have
us take up our abode with them at once.  I was very glad of
the prospect of making a change; so called to see Mrs. Jones
in regard to the matter.  The moment I beheld the rooms, I was
delighted with them, and told my friend that we would take
possession of them in a few days.</p>
          <p>Mrs. Jones said: “Well, Mrs. Bird, it wasn't that I was anxious
to rent my rooms, but hated to see you living over there in that
miserable place.  You remind me of a beautiful flower blown
from someone's garden in the wilderness.  And the moment I
heard you were a Baptist, I told the doctor I must have you
with me, and I hoped you would like Bluefield, and remain
some time, although I haven't the least doubt but what you
are sufficiently amused with the filthy little city already.”  I told
her I was, and would be willing to return to Winston at any
minute.</p>
          <p>She then said: “Well, I hope that your coming will be of great
benefit to your husband, and if you can prevail on him leaving
his present boarding house, I think it will.”</p>
          <p>One word brought on another, and, finally, Mrs.
<pb id="beard130" n="130"/>
Jones told me something of John's mode of living since landing
in their midst.  She said for about two weeks after his arrival
in the city he seemed to be a perfect gentleman, and she looked
upon him as such.  He represented himself as being an unmarried
man, and a strict member of the Baptist church, although he
felt at  times as though he had grown cold or was a backslider,
and while a revival was in progress there, he had asked the
prayers of the Christian people, and also declared that he
would like to be reconsecrated for the purpose of leading a
better life.</p>
          <p>Once more I declare him the darkest villain upon earth.</p>
          <p>He did this in order to gain the confidence of the people, and
afterwards began his treacherous work.</p>
          <p>Mrs. Jones attributed John's downfall to his associations
over at the pool rooms.</p>
          <p>I said: “No, I guess not altogether, as he was quite a wild
bird before leaving home, therefore was easily led astray.
And I had hoped that on coming here he would reform,
and that I would find a different man from what I did.”</p>
          <p>After leaving my friend, I returned to the Kingsbury House,
where I found John waiting for me.  He seemed very anxious
to have me accompany him down street.  We entered the
postoffice, and there I was again introduced as Miss Bird,
his sister.  I bowed as I had done that morning at the
breakfast table, but afterwards asked my husband why he
did not introduce me as his wife, and why he had assumed
the name of Bird, instead of Beard.</p>
          <p>He said, “Oh! the boys here just call me Bird for mischief,
and to be even with them I am going to let them think that
you are my sister at first.”</p>
          <p>I looked upon the affair as a joke, but soon learned
<pb id="beard131" n="131"/>
that others looked upon it in a different light, and really
thought me John's sister.  And on the evening following
my arrival in Bluefield, I received a note from one of the
young gentlemen whom I had met in the postoffice.  He
requested that I accompany him to a masquerade ball
given in honor of the visiting young ladies in the city.</p>
          <p>I was perfectly shocked at the thought of such a thing,
and treated the young man's note with silent contempt.
You can imagine my surprise when, on going down to
supper, I beheld, sitting opposite my place at the table
the author of the note I had received a few hours previous.</p>
          <p>He bowed politely, and asked whether I had received the
note he had written me, and if so, why I failed to answer it.
I looked at him and said:</p>
          <p>“Sir, excuse me; did you address me as Miss or Mrs.
Bird?”</p>
          <p>He said, “Why, Miss Bird, of course.  Are you not Mr.
Bird's sister?”</p>
          <p>Again I looked at the stranger before me, and with a
trembling voice exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“No, not his sister, but his legal wife, and the babes at
my side are his legitimate children!  If you doubt my
veracity in regard to the matter, I refer you to Rev. H. A.
Brown, A. H. Eller, and Messrs. Buxton &amp; Watson, of
Winston, N. C.  I am a member of the Baptist church,
and much rather you had asked me to sever an artery in
my throat than to have requested me to attend a dance.
I never was in a ball room in my life.”</p>
          <p>The young man arose from the table without eating a
mouthful, and offered me his hand, saying:</p>
          <p>“Madam, I beg your pardon a thousand times.  You are
a lady, and I appreciate your sentiments in regard
<pb id="beard132" n="132"/>
to the ball room; once more I ask your pardon for the mistake
I have made.”</p>
          <p>On leaving the dining room, the young man motioned to my
husband to follow him, and upon reaching the hallway I
heard them conversing in tones not pleasing to the ear.  And
when John returned once more to the table he wore an
expression on his face that no one cared to see.</p>
          <p>Well he might, for had he not been foiled in his villainous
scheme?</p>
          <p>He supposed that I, in order to avenge my wrong, would
accompany his friend to the dance.  Then he would proclaim
to the world that I had proven myself untrue to him, and
upon these grounds obtain a divorce.</p>
          <p>And now that he had been foiled, knew not what to do.</p>
          <p>I do not bear the least particle of malice toward the young
gentleman who asked me to be him companion for the
evening, for I really think his intentions were good, and
thinking me the sister of his friend, intended giving me a
pleasant time during my stay in the city.</p>
          <p>That same evening, before retiring, two little girls called at
the Kingsbury House and asked for Mr. Bird's brothers.</p>
          <p>I said, “You are mistaken, he hasn't a brother in the place.”</p>
          <p>And before I could say more, the girls both screamed out:</p>
          <p>“Yes, ma'am, he has; we mean those little boys who came
here with their sister last night from Winston, N. C.”</p>
          <p>I had not fully realized until then that John had represented
the whole family as being brothers and
<pb id="beard133" n="133"/>
sisters.  So I at once told the children that I was Mr. Bird's
wife, and the little boys whom they had called to see were
his sons.</p>
          <p>The children did not tarry a moment, but down the street
they flew, and on to the store.  Basil happened to be with
his father when the girls entered, and heard one of them say:</p>
          <p>“Oh, Mr. Bird! that lady over at the Kingsbury House says
that she is your wife, and the little boys your sons.  Is it so?”</p>
          <p>John then told them that I was trying to fool them, and that
the story they had heard at first was true.</p>
          <p>I afterwards learned that my husband had engaged himself
to three different young ladies of the place, who were
perfectly shocked on hearing that he was already a married
man.</p>
          <p>After moving to Dr. Jones's residence, John began his cruel
treatment in full.  It was seldom he spent his nights at home
with his family, but was seen frequenting the pool rooms
and other places too vile to mention.</p>
          <p>One morning about 3 o'clock he entered my room and
began cursing me at such a rate that the Doctor said he was
really afraid the plastering would fall from his walls.</p>
          <p>I mentioned this to John, but it only made matters worse.
He then began using his boot heel upon my body, and
several scars I brought with me on my return to Winston.</p>
          <p>On Tuesday following my arrival in Bluefield, there was a
reception given for the benefit of the Y. M. C. A., and my
husband insisted that I accompany him.  At first I said I did
not care to do so, but finally decided to go rather than be
contrary.</p>
          <p>Upon reaching the door of the reception room,
<pb id="beard134" n="134"/>
John told the children and I to wait a few minutes on the
outside.  He entered and closed the door after him.</p>
          <p>I waited a reasonable length of time for my husband to
make his appearance, but on account of his failing to do
so, I, too, asked to be admitted to the rooms.</p>
          <p>The young gentleman at the door, who was acting as usher,
told me I could pass by paying fifty cents admission fee.</p>
          <p>I then said, “Well, my husband will pay the amount required.”</p>
          <p>In the meantime I was looking over the crowd in order to
ascertain whether he was within, as I didn't quite understand
his way of doing.  I could not imagine why he had left me
standing on the outside, after being so anxious to have me
accompany him.</p>
          <p>Presently I noticed John sitting up near the front; he seemed
to be engaged in a close conversation with a red-haired,
freckle-faced woman.  I was in the act of asking the usher
to call him to the door, when, all at once, Basil said:</p>
          <p>“Papa, come out here and pay our way in, and be quick
about it, please; we are getting cold out here in this place.”</p>
          <p>Then the usher said, “What, that bald-headed fellow your
father?  Surely not; he has been here about fourteen weeks,
and this is the first time I ever knew that he was a married
man.”</p>
          <p>Before he had ceased speaking, John was at my side, saying:</p>
          <p>“Come in here, and stop disgracing me.”</p>
          <p>He did not try to find a seat for me, but left me standing in
the middle of the hall near a young gentleman, who arose
from his chair and presented it to
<pb id="beard135" n="135"/>
me, while my husband returned to the red-haired woman.</p>
          <p>For some reason, Basil had failed to enter the room with
Robah and myself.  Presently I heard the usher say:</p>
          <p>“Bird, there's a boy at the door who says he is your son,
and I would like very much for you to come and take
charge of him.”  Once more John arose from his sear, came
down the aisle like wildfire.  This time the red-haired woman
accompanied him, and before reaching the door, he said:</p>
          <p>“I guess you are mistaken about his being my son; he is my
little brother.”</p>
          <p>Then the young man at the door exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“Well, he is one or the other, and enough like you to be
your double.”</p>
          <p>After paying Basil's admission fee, John and his companion
returned to the front, taking no more notice of me than if
I had been a thousand miles away.</p>
          <p>I was compelled to sit there among strangers for two hours
or more; and was also an eye witness to the heart-rending
scene before me.  Once during the time I motioned for my
husband to come to me.  He started, and as he did so, the
woman sitting by him placed her hand on the inside of his
shirt collar and exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“No, you will not leave me and go to her; if you do, I will
be even with you yet.”</p>
          <p>John whispered something in her ear, and afterwards came
to where I was, and wanted to know how I was enjoying
myself.  I said very much indeed.  I then asked him whether
he thought he was treating me right, and who the red-haired
woman was.</p>
          <p>He said, “Oh, so far as my treatment is concerned, if you
are not pleased with my way of doing you can
<pb id="beard136" n="136"/>
return home at any moment.  And as for the woman, I don't
know who she is; I never met her until tonight, and it does
seem as though I can't get rid of her on easy terms.”</p>
          <p>I wonder now that I didn't kill them both on the spot.  After
John had returned to his companion of a few moments
before, the strangers around me began whispering one to
another.</p>
          <p>I heard them say  -  </p>
          <p>“I feel sorry for her.  He has been telling everyone that she
was his sister, but the general rumor is that she is his wife.”</p>
          <p>When the reception was over, and we were in the act of
leaving the hall, I heard the Baptist minister's daughter say  -  </p>
          <p>“I believe that I will introduce myself to her, in order to
ascertain whether she is Miss or Mrs. Bird!”</p>
          <p>I suppose that John heard the young lady's remark, for he
caught me by the arm and said:</p>
          <p>“Come!  It's time we were going!”</p>
          <p>About half way down the steps he began cursing me,
and continued doing so until we were in sight of home;
then he left me standing in the middle of the street, saying:</p>
          <p>“Now, go ahead, and I will come when I get ready.”</p>
          <p>After leaving me, I saw no more of him until 4 o'clock
next morning.  I suppose he returned to the hall to
accompany the red-haired woman to her apartments.</p>
          <p>A few evenings after the reception, John came home early
and informed me that he had a fair prospect of returning
to our old home, as there was a gentleman stopping down
at the Bluefield Inn who contemplated opening up a Cheap
John store in Winston, and had spoken about employing
him to
<pb id="beard137" n="137"/>
do the auctioneering.  My husband then authorized me to
place before him his Sunday wearing apparel, as he was
going to the hotel in order to make arrangements in regard
to salary, etc.  I was delighted with the prospect of
returning to Winston once more, therefore did everything
my husband asked me to do, in fact, brushed his hat just
as he was leaving the room for the hotel, as I thought.  I
remained up, waiting for him to return, until 12 o'clock,
then retired, hardly knowing what to think, but would
have known had I met Jailer Kingsbury and Chief of
Police Watkins with their prisoner.  For further information
as to where my husband was found, I refer you to the
above named parties.  It's sufficient for me to say that
I heard nothing more in regard to the auction house that
was to have been opened up in Winston.</p>
        </div2>
        <pb id="beard138" n="138"/>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER IX.</head>
          <head>THE LIGHTS TURNED ON.</head>
          <p>On Saturday following this affair, I called at J. D. Dickens'
store and inquired for my husband.  I was told that he wasn't
in, nor wouldn't be soon, as he had been discharged.  Of
course I was anxious to learn the cause, and learned from
the proprietor that about three weeks previous to my arrival
in the city John had let a certain woman there have $300
worth of furniture on time, and he, himself, had stood good
for the things until paid for, and in the meantime had allowed
the woman to dispose of the furniture and leave the city.
Dickens was the loser, and the result was that John was
dismissed from the store.</p>
          <p>I also learned from Mr. Dickens that quite a number of
articles, such as costly dress patterns, shoes, wraps, etc.,
had been purchased from him by John.  The things were
supposed to have been sent to the children and I, but for
some reason we failed to receive them.  And when I
questioned John about the matter, he cursed as usual, and
said that it was all a d--- lie.</p>
          <p>I said, “Well, I noticed that the things were charged to you
on the books, at any rate; as to whether they left the store,
I do not know.”</p>
          <p>I also asked my husband what had become of the money
he had earned since his arrival in Bluefield.  He at first told
me that I would never know; but finally said that he had
sent $25 of his earnings home to pay debts of honor.  He
then gave me the names of the parties to whom he had
sent the money, and on my return to Winston
<pb id="beard139" n="139"/>
I called upon them in order to ascertain whether or not they
received the amount due them.  Neither party had done so;
and, furthermore, told me that John did not owe them a
cent.  So, I supposed the $25 never reached Winston, N. C.,
but remained to do service in Bluefield, W. Va.</p>
          <p>Before leaving Mr. Dickens' store that morning, he told me
that he had not intended employing my husband any longer
than March 1, and was more than surprised at him for
sending for his family, and had he known anything in regard
to the matter, he would have written me not to come.</p>
          <p>I now see why John was anxious for me to dispose of my
furniture and to come to him at once.  He either wanted the
money I had received, in order that he might make the first
payment on the furniture he had stood good for, or else
intended pocketing all he could lay his hands upon, and
then skipping the place, leaving me penniless and alone
among strangers.  But, as it happened, I had returned
home before being left without money or a pillow to lay
my throbbing head upon.</p>
          <p>After lying around Bluefield for a week or two without
work, John entered my room one evening and seemed in
a very good humor.  He came up to where I was sitting,
placed his hand upon my shoulder, and said:</p>
          <p>“Ida, I have a proposition to make, and I hope that you
will approve of it.  If you will send a telegraph money
order back home for enough money for me to go on to
Columbus, Ohio, I think I can get a permanent job there,
and we will make the place our future home, and I also
will give you my word as a gentleman that I will reform
and lead a different life from this time forth.”</p>
          <pb id="beard140" n="140"/>
          <p>I said: “No, John.  Your promises are like pie crust   -  
easily broken; therefore, the few dollars I have at home
in bank must remain where they are.  However, I will
send to Winston for enough money to take us back there,
and, on reaching the place, will sweep the streets, if
need be, if you will live an honest, upright life.  I know
that you can be a man once more if you will only try!”</p>
          <p>John looked at me as though he would like to crush me,
then cursed me and left the room.  On going out I heard
him say   -  </p>
          <p>“Foiled again!  It does look like nothing will work!”  I
laughed to myself and said: “Ah, ha!  A burnt child never
fools with the fire the second time, and I will now take
warning and hold on to what little money I have, for I see
that the money is all he is after.”</p>
          <p>I at that time had $55 on my person, but did not dare to
let John know of it.  I believe he would have killed me in
order to have secured the money.  When my husband
saw that he wasn't going to get hold of the money as
easily as he had expected, he agreed to return to Winston,
and requested me to send for the money at once, and that
evening on leaving home he said:</p>
          <p>“Oh, yes!  Ida, I'll attend to that money matter and save
you the trouble.”</p>
          <p>I said, “It isn't any trouble, and I had rather attend to it
myself.  It's true I never sent a telegraph money order
in my life, but am not ashamed to ask advice from those
who have.”</p>
          <p>So it was arranged that we were to return home in a day
or two.</p>
          <p>On Saturday night before leaving Bluefield, John pretended
to be talking in his sleep, and said that he
<pb id="beard141" n="141"/>
was going to get married the 1st of March.  He also said
that he wanted a coffin, and wondered where he could get
one on the sly.</p>
          <p>Sunday morning he insisted that I accompany him for the
purpose of taking a walk over the mountain.  He told me
that he had promised a young doctor, who was a friend of
his, to meet him there.</p>
          <p>I thought of the sleeping conversation on the previous
night and remained at home, thus depriving the coffin that
was in readiness for its burden.</p>
          <p>I believe that John had intended murdering me while out
walking, and then concealing my body somewhere on the
mountain.  But as it happened he escaped a free ride to
the gallows this time by my failing to comply with his
request.</p>
          <p>On Monday morning I began making preparations for our
return to Winston.  While engaged in packing my trunks,
Basil entered the room and exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“Oh, mamma! have you heard the latest news?  A little
boy bearing the name of Bennie Eckles was killed a few
minutes ago by the train.  You ought to have seen him.</p>
          <p>My first thoughts were of the mother, and I made up my
mind that I would be with her in less than ten minutes time
if possible.</p>
          <p>I left off packing the trunks, donned a hat that was lying
close by and was soon on my way to the home of the injured
boy.  I had gone only about three blocks when I met an
officer, to whom I said:</p>
          <p>“Good morning!”  And asked him to direct me to the
Widow Eckles' cottage.  The officer told me he would do
so with pleasure, and as we walked along he wanted to
know whether I wasn't the little lady who had arrived in
the city a few weeks before in search of her husband.  I
told him I was.  He then
<pb id="beard142" n="142"/>
seemed anxious too learn why I had failed to wait for his
return that night at the station.  For the moment I hardly
knew what to say, as I didn't care to have the officer
know that I doubted his returning; so I said:</p>
          <p>“Well, not knowing but what you would be detained
longer with your prisoner than you at first expected, I
became uneasy, therefore went in quest of my husband
in company with another young gentleman; however,
allow me to thank you for your trouble.”</p>
          <p>By this time we were within sight of the widow's cottage.
So I told my guide that I would need his services no longer.
I again thanked him, and he disappeared, leaving me to
continue my way alone.</p>
          <p>But in a few minutes I was sorry I had dismissed the
officer, for on reaching the West End bridge I discovered
it to be all covered with snow, and I almost feared to
cross lest I plunge to the dark waters below; while
thinking I crossed over to the further side in safety, and
as I did so, thought of Lucy Gray as she climbed the hills
that stormy night, but never reached the town.</p>
          <p>After crossing the bridge, I met a hair-lipped boy.  He
was ragged and shoeless.  I felt sorry for him, so I said,
“Little fellow, would you like to earn a nickel?”  “Yes,
ma'am,” was the quick reply.</p>
          <p>I then placed the money in his hand, and told him to
accompany me to Mrs. Eckles' door.</p>
          <p>On reaching it, I rapped gently, and was shown into the
room where the Angel of Death was hovering near.  Upon
entering, I beheld the mother kneeling by the bedside of
her dying child.  I walked up to where she knelt, placed
my hand upon her arm, and said: “Good morning, madam.
I am Mrs. John
<pb id="beard143" n="143"/>
Beard, from Winston, N. C., and have come to assist and
sympathize with you in your distress.  I heard of it a few
moments ago, and came at once.  Isn't there something that
I can do to relieve the little sufferer?”</p>
          <p>The poor woman looked up into my face, and exclaimed:
“Lady, you possess a kind heart, but there's nothing you can
do that would save my boy's life.”</p>
          <p>She then motioned me to be seated, and continued:</p>
          <p>“You would not care to have him live, if you could see
how badly he is hurt.”</p>
          <p>After I had been seated about five minutes, the child
breathed its last.  I shall never forget the scene.  There
before me lay the mangled form of little Benny.  He had
been crushed beyond recognition by the mighty wheels
of the locomotive.  Only a few hours before he had left
home for the purpose of refilling the coal-chest, and
had nearly completed his task when the engine backed
over him, and now he lay a lifeless corpse in the home
of his widowed mother.</p>
          <p>I remained with the grief-stricken parent for some time
after her boy had passed away, then told her that I must
be going, as on the morrow I intended leaving the city,
and in order to be in readiness, would be compelled to
return to my apartments and finish the packing I had
begun a few moments previous to Benny's accident.</p>
          <p>Before taking my departure, I placed a silver dollar into
the widow's hand, and implored her to bear up best she
could beneath her weight of sorrow.</p>
          <p>I said, “I, too, am a mother, and have a little babe on the
Golden Shore; therefore, understand how to sympathize
with you.”</p>
          <p>Just as I was passing out at the doorway, the poor
woman caught me by the arm, and said: “Lady, please
leave your address, so that we may write to
<pb id="beard144" n="144"/>
you at some future day.  We shall never forget your
kindness.”</p>
          <p>In a few moments more, I had written my address,
handed it to her, pressed her hand, then left her with
her dead.</p>
          <p>On leaving the widow's cottage, I beheld in the
distance the main portion of the city, and said to
myself, “Oh! if I only were a little bird, I'd spread
my wings and fly back to my own native State,
without returning to the spot from whence I fled.”</p>
          <p>At this moment, I recalled to mind a poem I had once
recited when a child at school.  The remembrance of
the poem brought tears to my eyes, and I thought, oh,
how many years have flown by on the wings of time
since I was a little girl, standing in the presence of a
large audience, addressing them thus:</p>
          <lg>
            <l>“I wish I were a little bird,</l>
            <l>Among the leaves to dwell;</l>
            <l>I'd scale the skies with gladness,</l>
            <l>Or seek some lonely dell.</l>
            <l>“My morning song should celebrate</l>
            <l>The glories of the earth;</l>
            <l>My evening hymn ring gladly</l>
            <l> With a thrill of ceaseless mirth,” etc.</l>
          </lg>
          <p>It isn't worth while to continue the poem, as many of
you are already familiar it.</p>
          <p>As I walked along, thinking of the past and present, I
heard a childish voice cry out: “There! there! mother, I
knew the good lady would come this way again!”</p>
          <p>On looking up, I beheld my little hair-lipped friend and
his mother seated in the doorway of their humble cottage.
The moment I laid eyes upon the female I knew that she
had never known many of the pleasures of this world.
So I tossed her boy a dime, the last penny I had in my
purse, bowed to them and passed on.</p>
        </div2>
        <pb id="beard145" n="145"/>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER X. </head>
          <head>MISERY!  MISERY!  MORE MISERY!</head>
          <p>It was not until 2 p. m. that I reached Mrs. Jones' residence;
and on entering my room I burst out crying, for I could not
banish from my mind the mangled form in the cot on the
mountain.</p>
          <p>After I had given full vent to my feelings, I arose from
the chair on which I was sitting, bathed my face, and then
began the work I had left undone.  Presently all was
finished; the last article had been packed, and the trunks
were now ready for the station.</p>
          <p>While packing my trunks I had not forgotten the
Kingsbury family, and had laid aside something for each
member, as a souvenir of my presence among them.</p>
          <p>A few days before John had said, “Ida, you must be very
careful that you do not let Mrs. Jones or my uncle's family
find out that we intend leaving the city.  Should they do so,
they might hold our baggage for room rent and board.”</p>
          <p>I just supposed the board bill John had reference to was
for the children and I; and you can imagine my surprise
when, on going over to the Kingsbury House, I learned that
my husband was due his uncle $45 for board, as he had
never paid them a cent since his arrival among them.  His
excuse for not doing so was that I was extravagant, and
demanded all of his wages, leaving him nothing  -  not even
enough to clothe himself.</p>
          <p>I told them that I had only received $35 out of $244, the
amount John had been paid while in J. D.
<pb id="beard146" n="146"/>
Dickens' employ.  I said, “Now, I will leave you to judge
whether or not I was the extravagant one, or whether he
spent the money himself.”</p>
          <p>At this moment, Uncle Lawrence, who was sitting at the
head of the table, arose from his seat, and exclaimed:</p>
          <p>“Here, Ida, is my pistol; take it and blow that villain's
brains out!  It fairly makes my blood boil within me to
think of how he came here and tried his best to lower you
in our estimation, by leaving the impression that you were
a perfect shrew  -  spending every cent of money he could
rake and scrape.  He also told us that you were the cause
of his failure in Winston.  But, thank God, you appeared
upon the scene at the last moment, and we have found
you to be a lady  -  far that low-down cur's superior   -  
and now I am determined that you shall know all in regard
to his mode of living while in this city.”</p>
          <p>At these remarks my husband left the table, picked up
a little tracer that was lying on the sewing machine, and,
like a panther when ready to spring upon its prey, glided
to where I was standing, and would have inflicted a severe,
if not fatal, wound upon my head had not Miss Kingsbury
cried out:</p>
          <p>“John Beard! is it possible that you intend murdering Ida
right here before our eyes?”</p>
          <p>John dropped the tracer to the floor, and stood trembling,
as a murderer would have done while in the act of
mounting the scaffold.</p>
          <p>Mr. Kingsbury then told his wife to accompany me into
an adjacent room, and when there tell me all in regard to
John's life during the past fourteen weeks.</p>
          <p>Oh, God!  When she had finished her story, I felt as
though a dagger had been thrust to my heart .  For I
learned how John had spent his time with the vile
<pb id="beard147" n="147"/>
women of the place; and not being satisfied with this, had
separated a man and his wife also.  On reentering the
dining-room it seemed to me as though I was going to hear
my death warrant read  -  and so I was.  I walked up to
where my husband stood, placed my hand upon his arm,
and said:</p>
          <p>“Poor wretch!  Once more I will give you a chance to
vindicate yourself!  Tell me, oh, tell me, do they speak the
truth?”</p>
          <p>John turned pale and bowed his head, and answered:</p>
          <p>“I suppose so.”</p>
          <p>I said, “Very well, then; from this time forth you and I
are aliens to each other.  On to-morrow morning I shall
return to my own State, while you remain here to finish the
life you have begun.”</p>
          <p>At first I hardly knew whether to credit the story I had
heard, as John had written the most affectionate letters you
ever read, and in them had told me how highly he had
spoken of me to his uncle's family and how anxious they
were to meet me.  But when I heard the words “I suppose
so” spoken, from my husband's lips, I knew that all was
over between us, for I could never, never place confidence
in him again.  At the same time I felt sorry for him.  He had
been completely caught in his own trap before being aware
of it, and now would go from bad to worse.  His end  -  oh,
what would it be?  I could keep back the tears no longer, so
repaired to Mrs. Jones' residence.  On entering my
apartments there, I said to myself:</p>
          <p>“Now, I can interpret the dream I had before leaving home.
Here in this city I have died  -  yes, the last spark of
life has gone out, and I shall return to Winston to bury
my past.  The poor, broken heart I
<pb id="beard148" n="148"/>
will carry back with me a true emblem of the casket in my
dream.  I then noticed lying on the table the things I had
intended distributing among the Kingsbury family; so I said:</p>
          <p>“Well, I must return to the boarding-house for the purpose
of presenting the souvenirs, and also bidding my relatives
goodbye, as I would leave on the early morning train before
the family were astir.</p>
          <p>On re-entering the dining-room I beheld about twenty-five
machinists seated at the table, and after I had said goodbye
to uncle's family, these people clad in blue spoke up, saying:</p>
          <p>“Aren't you going to say 'goodbye' to us, too?”</p>
          <p>I turned around, and with a polite bow, said:</p>
          <p>“Goodbye, gentlemen!  On my return to Winston I shall
remember you with kindness.”</p>
          <p>As I was leaving the room, I heard them say:</p>
          <p>“Hurrah! hurrah, for North Carolina!  Mrs. Beard is a lady
if there ever was one!”</p>
          <p>In the hallway I met my uncle, and told him that the moment
I reached home I would send money back to pay mine and
the children's board.</p>
          <p>He said, “No.  You shall do nothing of the kind.  But keep
what you have, and get a divorce from John Beard at
once.  You can get one on my own evidence.  Should your
attorneys desire my deposition I will gladly give it, and will
assist you in every way possible, and I am sure that Chief
of Police Watkins will do the same, for if ever he hated a
human being on earth it is John Beard.”</p>
          <p>I then bid uncle goodbye, and once more returned to Dr.
Jones' residence, where I dressed myself preparatory to
leaving the city, as I had no idea of retiring for the night   -  
was afraid to do so on account of being robbed by John.
Aunt had cautioned me that,
<pb id="beard149" n="149"/>
whatever I did, not to allow my husband to get hold of a
cent of money, as he had already declared that in case he
did so, he would take the other end of the road, going to
Columbus, Ohio, instead of returning with me to Winston.</p>
          <p>A few hours after the racket at the Kingsbury House,
John came to me crying, and said that if I would agree to
pay his way back home, he would promise to lead an
upright life from the time he reached the place.  Fool!
fool! that I was, to do as he requested me.  The amount
spent in bringing him home would have purchased food
for his hungry children long after he had deserted them.</p>
          <p>Soon after I had donned my travelling costume, John
entered the room and informed me that our trunks would be
carried to the depot some time that evening  -  between 10
and 11 o'clock  -  as we would not leave on the regular train,
but would board a sleeper that would pass through there
from Cincinnati at 4 a. m., and in this way would reach
Roanoke at least an hour earlier than we would otherwise.</p>
          <p>I said, “Well, I don't know that I am particular about
reaching Roanoke at any certain time.  Why should we be?”</p>
          <p>John then told me that he had a reason for doing so, but
did not state what it was.  I afterwards learned, and was
not surprised at his being in a hurry to leave Bluefield; for
most of us feel better running at large than we would were
we placed behind the bars.</p>
          <p>Well, I had agreed to leave on the early train, so seated
myself in a rocking chair, and began to read.  John wanted
to know whether I did not intend retiring.  I told him no, I
believed that I preferred reading in preference to sleeping.
<pb id="beard150" n="150"/>
My remarks worried him no little, and from behind my paper
I could see that he would have liked to have sent forth a
volley of oaths, but did not dare do so just at this period, as
I happened to be carrying the purse.</p>
          <p>Presently John began snoring at a terrible rate, and I knew
that he had at last fallen asleep; so I arose from my chair
and glided across the room to where I had concealed the
money.  Thirty-five dollars of the amount I placed on my
person, and $20 went into my purse to purchase our tickets
home.  Then I heard the whistle blowing for 3 o'clock.  So
I said, “Well, only one more hour in this miserable hole,
before I leave with the hope of never returning.”</p>
          <p>At half-past 3 I heard the porter from Kingsbury House
calling me.  He said, “Oh, Mrs. Beard, you all had better
be getting up, or you will be left.  Your train will pass
through here in a few minutes.”</p>
          <p>I said, “All right; thank you, Lemon”; tossed him a dime,
and told him goodbye also, as he had been very kind to
me during my stay at the hotel.</p>
          <p>(From my early childhood I had been taught to treat
servants with kindness.)</p>
          <p>After the porter had returned to his post of duty, I bathed
my face, brushed my hair, then awoke the children and
soon all was ready.</p>
          <p>Before calling John, I looked at him and wondered whether
it would be best to take him with me or leave him where he
was.  While I was standing at his bedside he opened his
eyes, and was up in a moment, saying:</p>
          <p>“Why, I declare; I believe my little girl had intended leaving
her old John.  It's a good thing she didn't, or he would have
been following her in a hurry.”</p>
          <pb id="beard151" n="151"/>
          <p>Just before taking our departure, John placed his arm
around my waist, and I shall never forget his beating heart
as he pressed me to his bosom and implored me to look
him in the face and say that I did not believe half of what
the vile wretches there had told me.</p>
          <p>I looked at him and said, “John, they may have prevaricated
to some extent, but my own eyes have not deceived me.
Then, you remember, you told me a few days ago that you
had not been true to me for the last six years.  I think I had
proof enough of it before leaving home.  How about the
widow, and also the woman you have furnished with
literature during the past two years?”</p>
          <p>John made no reply to my remarks, but started to push
me from him, then drew me to his side again.  I suppose
he happened to think of who was to purchase the tickets
home.</p>
          <p>On going down stairs, I met Mrs. Jones in the hallway.
She, too, was up and ready to bid me goodbye.  As I
extended my hand she threw her arms around my neck,
and for the moment wept like a child; then told me that she
was glad, for my sake, that I was going back to old North
Carolina, as it was also her native State, and she would be
delighted to accompany me.  We spent a few seconds in
saying goodbye to each other, then, in company with the
children and my husband, I repaired to the station.</p>
          <p>Upon entering the door of the reception room, John said,
“Well, we will leave here in about five minutes; so I had
better get the tickets at once.”</p>
          <p>I told him that I would purchase the tickets myself.</p>
          <p>He looked at me with vengeance, and said, “The very
idea of your doing so, when you never bought a ticket or
checked a trunk in your life!”</p>
          <pb id="beard152" n="152"/>
          <p>I told him that it was never too late to learn, and that I would
begin taking my first lesson right away, and without saying
more, I stepped up to the ticket office and asked the agent to
let me have two tickets and a half to Winston, N. C.  I then
placed before him a twenty dollar bill, and after taking out the
amount due to him, he handed me back the change, which
John said he would take charge of; but before he had a
chance to pick up the money, I did so myself, and told him I
was capable of attending to my own affairs.</p>
          <p>John laughed and said, “Well, so far you are all O. K.; but
what will you do next?”</p>
          <p>I told him to wait and see.  I then asked the agent to direct
me to the baggage room.  When there, I told them that on
the previous evening I had placed two trunks in their care,
and would now like to have checks for them.  They did not
comply with my request, and I wondered what could be
the matter.</p>
          <p>John began laughing again.</p>
          <p>Then the thought occurred to me that perhaps I ought to
produce my tickets.  I did so, and received the checks at
once.</p>
          <p>John began laughing right, and said, “Well, I believe you
could travel, after all.”</p>
          <p>I told him all I needed was the money.</p>
          <p>About this time Basil cried out, “Mamma, our train is
coming!” and in a few minutes we were all on board,
bound for Winston  -  yes, for dear old home!</p>
          <p>The car in which we were was crowded to overflowing   -  
four different States being represented.</p>
          <p>All at once John began flirting with a dark-complexioned
girl, who looked as though she had not bathed her face for
the past three days.  I heard her say that she was from
Cincinnati, and intended stopping
<pb id="beard153" n="153"/>
in Roanoke.  The girl seemed to be alone, with the
exception of the attention she received from the conductor.
On passing through the car he would cast a glance and
smile in her direction.</p>
          <p>After hearing her conversation, I thought, now, John will
call for his ticket in a few minutes.  I had scarcely ceased
thinking this, when he came over to where I was sitting,
placed his arm upon the back of the seat, and said:</p>
          <p>“What is my little darling studying about?  I wonder
whether she loves her old John?”</p>
          <p>I said, “Oh, yes, certainly I do”; and I knew what was
coming next, so was ready with an answer.</p>
          <p>When John asked for his ticket, I said, “No, I purchased
the tickets with my own money, and expect to hold on to
them until after leaving Roanoke; then I shall turn them
over to Captain Stanfield.”</p>
          <p>John turned red in the face, and would have cursed me
had it not been that he had an eye to getting what little
money I had on reaching Winston.</p>
          <p>When John saw that I was determined not to give up the
tickets, he once more seated himself near the dark-
complexioned girl, while I passed away the time by viewing
the scenery along the road, and wondering how my life
would end.  I almost wished for death, and came near
having my wish granted, as it was only by mere chance that
we escaped a collision a few miles further on.  I have wished
since that the heavy freight that was bearing down upon us
had dashed onward through our car, and in this way ended
all my suffering in a moment's time.  But the One above
knew best, and spared my life for some other purpose, I
suppose.</p>
          <p>On my way home I enjoyed the scenery very much,
especially from East Radford on the Roanoke, and
<pb id="beard154" n="154"/>
was surprised when I learned that it was 2 p. m., and
we at our destination, or, at least, at the place where we
were to change cars for North Carolina.</p>
          <p>On alighting from the train, John assisted me into the
reception room at the depot, then said that he had noticed
W. W. Workman standing on the platform, and if I had
no objection he believed he would go and speak to him.</p>
          <p>I said, “All right,” and saw nothing more of my husband until
a few minutes before leaving for Winston.  I just supposed
that he had gone to say goodbye to his Cincinnati bird,
therefore intended boarding our train alone, if he had not
returned in time.</p>
        </div2>
        <pb id="beard155" n="155"/>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER XI.</head>
          <head>BACK TO THE “OLD NORTH STATE.”</head>
          <p>After leaving Roanoke, John began his sickening
lovemaking again.  I paid no attention to his idle prattle; so
he soon changed his conversation, and wanted to know
where I intended stopping on reaching Winston.</p>
          <p>I told him I had not thought much about the matter, but
guessed that we would make our home with Mrs. Hardy
for a day or two, until other arrangements could be made.</p>
          <p>When we reached Mayodan, John purchased a lunch for
himself, and distributed a portion of it between Robah and
Basil.  They all three remained standing on the platform
until the lunch had disappeared.  Then my husband entered
the car and exclaimed, “Why, mamma, I forgot you!”</p>
          <p>Just at this moment a salesman, who was sitting to our
left, said, “My dear sir, a few years ago you would not
have forgotten her.”</p>
          <p>John said, “Perhaps not; but now 'de things am changed
about the place, de darkies all am gone.' ”</p>
          <p>The salesman did not reply to this, as my husband had
supposed he would, but turned away, with an expression on
his face, as if to say, “You are no gentleman, or you would
not treat a lady so.”</p>
          <p>On nearing Winston, I became very despondent.  I had a
presentment that something terrible was going to happen,
and when the train slowed up in front of the Norfolk and
Western depot, I could scarcely realize where I was, until I
heard Sandy, the porter from Hotel Jones, say, “Step
right this way”; then knew
<pb id="beard156" n="156"/>
that my feet were on North Carolina soil, and I at home
once more.</p>
          <p>So I gave instructions for my baggage to be sent to the
Hardy House, and afterwards repaired there myself.  The
landlady's daughter came to the door, and I asked her
whether they could accommodate us for a few days.</p>
          <p>She said, “Why, certainly; walk right into the parlor, and
I will send mother at once, as I have just started out for a
little spring airing, but will return soon.”</p>
          <p>While waiting for Mrs. Hardy to make her appearance,
John asked me for a dollar; said he was suffering with a
severe headache, and would be compelled to do something
for it.  I handed him the money, and told him to try
something besides bromo-seltzer, as I had a perfect horror
of the stuff, on account of his having used such a quantity
already.  John kissed me, and promised to do as I requested
him; then left the parlor, and did not return until supper time.</p>
          <p>On making his appearance, he seemed to take great delight
in showing me his bromo-seltzer bottle.  My heart sank
within me, for I knew that he intended continuing in his old
way, and that there would be no more happiness for me.</p>
          <p>After eating supper, John told me that he was going to
spend the evening with his father, and would not be back
until late, as he had some important business to attend to.
So I was left alone, and retired early, but could not sleep
for wondering what would become of us.</p>
          <p>About 1 a. m. John entered our room, looking as if though
he had just returned from his own funeral.  I asked him why
he seemed so despondent.</p>
          <p>He said, “Oh, well, everything's the matter.  Father
<pb id="beard157" n="157"/>
is very angry because I came back to Winston, after
promising never to return.”</p>
          <p>I said, “Well, are you compelled to do as your father
says?”</p>
          <p>John said, “Yes; under the circumstances I am.  And in
order to avoid a fuss, I suppose we had better make
arrangements to leave here in a few days, or at least, I will
go on ahead and send for you and the children.”</p>
          <p>Nothing more was said that night about the matter, and
on the following day he asked me for three dollars to pay
old man Levi for a coat he had purchased before going to
Bluefield.  I gave my husband the amount he had-called for,
thinking that he intended paying the debt, but I afterwards
learned that he never went near Mr. Levi's place of
business.  What became of the money I do not know.  I
suppose it was spent for opium and bromo-seltzer.</p>
          <p>During John's stay in the city he was seen frequenting
his old haunts again, and each time he returned to our room
he would question me very closely as to the amount of
money I had in bank.  I told him $35 was every cent I had,
but that he should share it as long as it lasted, just so he
would try to do halfway right and find employment here if
possible.  I could see that he had no idea of doing so, but was
making other arrangements as the days passed on, and on
Saturday morning before taking his departure he called for
$2.  I gave it to him, and he promised to be back to an
early dinner.  After giving him the amount he desired, I
noticed that he was laughing to himself, so I said:</p>
          <p>“I suppose you intend fooling me, and only made the promise
in order to get the money.”</p>
          <p>He kissed me, as usual, and said:</p>
          <pb id="beard158" n="158"/>
          <p>“No, I did nothing of the kind, and will be home by 12, or
before.”</p>
          <p>He then left the Hardy House and did not return until 10:30
that evening.  On doing so, he called for enough money to
get a shave.  I asked him what in the world had become of
all the money I had given him upon leaving home.  He then
began cursing me for the first time since our arrival, and
said that the money had been spent, and he wanted more,
and that in a hurry.  I told him I would give him a dollar if
he would promise to have his moustache shaved off, as I
did not admire his looks with it on.</p>
          <p>He said, “No.  I am growing my moustache for a purpose,
therefore, it will remain just as it is, whether you like it or
not.”  He fairly snatched the dollar from my hand and left
the room in a terrible rage.</p>
          <p>Before retiring I placed his laundry and bath water in
readiness, so that he should have nothing to complain of
on his return.  About 2 a. m. he made his appearance in
the same state that he left in, and on Sunday morning
refused to accompany me to church, but finally did so.  On
our return home he told me that he was going out for a
little stroll and would be back in time for he and I to take
one later in the evening.  During his absence I whiled away
the hours by reading and writing a letter to my friend, Mrs.
Dr. Jones.  I was in the act of sealing my missive when
John entered our apartments, looking very much distressed
over something, so I said:</p>
          <p>“I don't believe I care about going our for a walk, as I am
not feeling well!”</p>
          <p>He told me to get my hat and we would take a short stroll
at any rate.  I did as he requested me, and we walked up
street as far as the Methodist Episcopal church.  On our
way back we met the Cincinnati
<pb id="beard159" n="159"/>
girl.  She and John seemed to recognize each other at
once.  I suppose they had been companions a few hours
before.  After passing the woman my husband asked me
whether I remembered her.  I told him I did, and thought I
had a cause for doing so.</p>
          <p>On reaching our boarding-house we found supper waiting
us, and after doing justice to the viands placed
before us, we repaired to the parlor a few moments, then
to our own apartments, where John began stroking my hair
and declaring that I was entirely too good for him; he said
he did not feel that he was worthy of me in the least.
Presently he began walking the full length of the room,
then came up to where I was sitting and said:</p>
          <p>“Ida, you have always thought your surmise in regard to
the Park Avenue affair was correct, and I am now going
to tell you that it was.  The Bluefield matter was also true,
but you need not cry nor worry about it.  What's already
done can't be undone, so let's retire and forget all as soon
as possible.”</p>
          <p>I could not utter a sound, but thought  -  forget all!  -  how
could I?  And wondering how he, the vile wretch, could do
so after wounding my feelings as he had.</p>
          <p>On Monday morning John arose early and wanted to
know whether I had rested well during the night.  I told him
that I had slept but little, and never expected to sleep
soundly again.</p>
        </div2>
        <pb id="beard160" n="160"/>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER XII.</head>
          <head>JOHN AT LAST DESERTS ME.</head>
          <p>Monday and Tuesday he spent most of his time away
from home.</p>
          <p>About 5 o'clock on Tuesday evening he entered our
room with his face looking very red and swollen, as if
he had been drinking or weeping  -  I think the latter, as
I detected no sign of drink.  I suppose within him he had
been fighting a great battle, trying to decide which course
to pursue.  Whether to listen to his father and desert his
innocent wife and children, or whether to do his duty by
remaining with and caring for them as a husband and
father should.</p>
          <p>And, now that he had decided upon the former, the
traces were still visible upon his face.  He appeared to
be very restless, and asked whether supper was ready.
I told him I guessed not, or would have heard the bell.
After the evening meal was over my husband insisted
upon retiring immediately, as he was suffering with a
severe headache.  I offered to bathe his head in camphor,
but this he refused me, and again told me that I was too
good for him.</p>
          <p>It was not long after I had retired before I was asleep
and dreaming of a murder being committed in the room,
and of the murderer trying to make his escape by way
of the window.  I awoke at once and beheld John
standing by the mantel with an open knife in his hand.  He
ran his thumb along the sharp edge, then drew back as
though in the act of sending the fatal blow home to his
victim's heart.  After this he walked over to the window
and stood looking downward.  I suppose he was
measuring the distance
<pb id="beard161" n="161"/>
from there to the ground below.  As I lay watching him, I
imagined I could feel the cold steel as it pierced my heart!
Oh, what was I to do?  Presently my husband left the
window and returned to the mantel, and as he did so I
heard him say  -  </p>
          <p>“I wonder what time it is?”</p>
          <p>Just then Basil called for water.  His doing so interfered
with John's intentions, and my life was spared once more.</p>
          <p>I asked my husband why he was not in bed asleep, as he
had been so anxious to retire.  He told me that his head was
hurting him, and that he felt better sitting up.  And the villain
deserted me without knowing that I had been an eye-
witness to his manoeuvres on the previous night.</p>
          <p>On Wednesday morning my husband arose at 7 o'clock
in a nervous condition, and, after eating breakfast, asked
me for $10.  He told me that he had rented a house from
W. E. Franklin, and would be compelled to pay the first
month's rent in advance.</p>
          <p>I said, “Well, I would like to take a look at the place
before paying for it, and, if you have no objections, we
will walk out in that direction after awhile.”</p>
          <p>He told me that he had other business to attend to,
therefore could not accompany me just then, but would do
so in the afternoon, and I should be ready by 1 o'clock.</p>
          <p>Before leaving our room he pressed me to his bosom
and kissed me twice, then looked me straight in the face
and said:</p>
          <p>“Old John loves his little girl more than life itself!”</p>
          <p>He must have possessed a heart of adamant, or he
could not have done this  -  knowing as he did this, that
he was deserting me at the time.</p>
          <pb id="beard162" n="162"/>
          <p>Ah, well! his day of suffering is yet to come, as God
never allows the wicked to go unpunished.</p>
          <p>John knew that I took grief to heart, and I suppose he
thought that in a few days I would be in my grave, then
he would be a free man once more, so far as having a
wife was concerned.  But his conscience  -  what of that?
He had none, or he would have made some provision for
his hapless children, instead of leaving them to the
mercies of this cruel world.  Now, they must grow up
uneducated, and, perhaps, come to some bad end on
account of it.</p>
          <p>That morning after John had left me, I again had a
presentment that something terrible was going to happen.
However, I endeavored to while away the hours by
writing to a friend of mine in Roanoke.  Finally, I became
restless, and abandoned the idea of letter writing entirely.</p>
          <p>As the dinner hour approached, I made preparations for
it, and also for accompanying my husband in order to
inspect the house he intended renting.  I waited for him
until half-past 1, then, when he failed to make his
appearance, I ate my dinner alone.  On entering the
dining-room someone remarked that Mr. Beard had
gone to Lynchburg to accept a position.</p>
          <p>I said, “Oh, I guess not; or at least I know nothing about
his going.”</p>
          <p>This was all that was said about the matter, and after
I had finished eating, informed Mrs. Hardy that I had an
engagement with the dentist, therefore I would go to his
office at once, and that if Mr. Beard came, please tell
him to wait for me at the house, as I would return in
about an hour.</p>
          <p>At the dentist's office I met a young gentleman, who
said:</p>
          <p>“Mrs. Beard, I suppose you are a widow now!  I
<pb id="beard163" n="163"/>
bid John goodbye when he left this morning.  He told me
that he was going to Burlington to take charge of a drug
store.”</p>
          <p>I looked at the young man in a bewildered way, and
said:</p>
          <p>“What do you all mean by trying to lead me to believe
that John has left the city?  I know that he has done nothing
of the kind!  Surely, he would not have left without saying a
word to me!”</p>
          <p>On returning to my boarding house, I learned that John
had not been to dinner.  I wondered at his absence, but still
thought perhaps he had gone home with his father.</p>
          <p>That evening at the supper table, Mr. Newton Fletcher
informed me that I would receive a letter from my husband
on the following morning, as he was seen addressing one to
me before leaving the station.  Mr. Fletcher also told me
that a young gentleman asked John why he was leaving
without my knowing it, and he said:</p>
          <p>“Oh, well, she always cries, and I did not care to remember
her in tears.”</p>
          <p>I suppose he thought my tears might soften his hard
heart at the last moment, and he would be compelled to
remain, although against his father's wishes.</p>
          <p>However, he will always have the pleasure of
remembering me as I stood at the window, smiling and
waving my handkerchief in his direction.</p>
          <p>The night after John's departure was a stormy one, and
in keeping with my thoughts.  I did not weep on account of
his deserting me, but for the children's sake.  I wondered
what would become of them, knowing that in my frail
condition I would be unable to make a support for them.  I
said to myself, how could the author of their being leave
them to perish upon the streets of the city?  What cause
had he for
<pb id="beard164" n="164"/>
doing so?  It was his duty to have carried them with him
or provided for them elsewhere, and none but a heartless
parent would have done as he did.</p>
          <p>After remaining awake all night, I arose early and went
down to the parlor, where I anxiously awaited the arrival
of the postman.  Presently he came, bearing in his hand a
yellow-looking letter.  At first I thought it was a telegram,
and wondered why the postman was the bearer.  On
breaking the seal, my eyes rested upon these words:</p>
          <div3 type="letter">
            <opener><dateline><name type="place">WINSTON STATION,</name> <date>March 18th 1896</date></dateline>
<salute><hi rend="italics">My Darling Mamma:</hi></salute></opener>
            <p>Don't be worried at my leaving, for I am obliged to go
somewhere where I can get something to do; besides
they are fixing to get me in trouble in Winston, and I
must go where I can be a white man.  Now, mamma,
take it calmly.  You know I love you, and just as soon
as I get something to do I will let you know and send
for you.  I think I will go from here to Lynchburg to try
and get a position in an auction house.  I will let you
hear from me as soon as I stop.  Now, don't cry, nor
bother, for I am sure to find a job at something, and
you know I can't find one here.  The reason I didn't
let you know was because I was afraid you wouldn't
let me go.</p>
            <p>Be a good girl and bear up manfully.  You will be able
to live longer on what you have alone than you could
with me there helping you eat it up.  Let Robah get to
work as soon as possible, and do the best you can
until I can make something.</p>
            <closer><salute>Your affectionate old boy,</salute> 
                                           <signed><name>J. L. BEARD</name></signed></closer>
          </div3>
          <div3>
            <p>I thought to myself, “live longer on what you have!”  What
had I?  One week's board, and then my money would all
be gone, and I, with two children, turned out on the streets
to perish.  I asked the advice of my friends as to what I
should do, and they advised me to remain where I was
until the end of the week, as they were almost certain I
would hear from John by that time.  I told them I never
expected to hear from him again  -  or, at least, not soon.</p>
            <p>Not knowing what to do, I remained with Mrs.
<pb id="beard165" n="165"/>
Hardy until the following week, and by this time I only
had $2 left.  I looked at the children as they lay asleep, and
thought, it's well they do not know what the future has in
store for them.  At first everyone predicted that I would
desert the children, as their father had done.  But I said:</p>
            <p>“No!  They are my own flesh and blood, and I will cling
to them, and if starvation comes, we will share it together!”</p>
            <p>So I made up my mind that I would go in search of a
room.  Just before starting out someone rapped upon the
door.  On opening it I once more beheld a madstone patient
standing before me.  He paid me $5 in advance, and I
applied the stone.  After he had taken his departure I set out
room hunting in a little better heart, as I then had $7 instead
of $2.  Which way to go I didn't know, but finally decided on
taking a look at the rooms that were to let in the Starbuck
block.  I found them very convenient and the rent reasonable;
so I paid $3 in advance for one month, and took possession
the following day.  Well, now, I had secured the rooms, but
how was I to furnish them?  I had nothing, not even a pillow,
to begin with.  However, I made up my mind to do the best I
could, and, perhaps there would be a way provided by
which I would be able to obtain a few pieces of furniture.
While engaged in scrubbing the doors of my new
apartments, I heard footsteps, and on looking up, I beheld,
standing in the doorway, A. H. Eller, a rising young lawyer
of our city.  After addressing me in a very polite manner, he
asked whether I had furniture to place in the rooms I was
cleaning.</p>
            <p>I said, “No, sir; I haven't a piece, unless father opens his
heart and sends me something, from home.”</p>
            <p>Mr. Eller then said, “Well, Mrs. Beard, you have
<pb id="beard166" n="166"/>
my entire sympathy, and if I can assist you in any way,
will do so with pleasure.”</p>
            <p>With my eyes filled with tears, I thanked him for his kindness.
He bade me good morning, and turned as if in the act of
leaving the building, but came back to say that as he was
preparing to move into his new quarters in a few days, he
would have a piece of matting which he would not need,
therefore if I would accept it, I would be perfectly welcome
to it.  I told him that I couldn't bear the idea of his making
me a present of the matting, so would offer him some
literature I had in return.  He glanced at the books and said:</p>
            <p>“Yes; I would appreciate them very much, but still I hate to
take them from you.”</p>
            <p>I insisted on his doing so, as I had read the books and only
kept them for future reference.</p>
            <p>Now I had the promise of a covering for my floor, and this
was a beginning towards housekeeping.  Presently father
came and told me that I might have a few things from home
if I would send for them.  So I called to a drayman who
happened to be passing, and told him that I would need his
services that afternoon, and that he should have his dray at
my father's residence about 2 o'clock.</p>
            <p>Such a time as I had in obtaining the things father had offered
me!  Mrs. Crumpler forbade the drayman going upstairs
after them, and declared that she would split each piece into
splinters with her hatchet as they were brought down!  It was
a scene long to be remembered.  There I stood in one
doorway, Sister Nell in another with broomstick in her hand,
and our stepmother standing at the entrance of her boudoir
clasping a hatchet, while father occupied the center of the
hall with a paint bucket in his hand, and saying  -  </p>
            <pb id="beard167" n="167"/>
            <p>“Well, I am sure Ida has a right to a few pieces of her
own mother's furniture.”</p>
            <p>Then sister spoke up and said:</p>
            <p>“Yes, and she shall have them, too; so walk up, mister,
walk up; don't be afraid of that old woman over there.”
With these remarks, Nell mounted the stairs and began
throwing things right and left in the room above.  Finally
she called the drayman to come ahead and carry down
what she intended me to have, and father accompanied the
boy  -  leaving Mrs. Crumpler and I alone.  We gazed at
each other for a moment, then she began calling me by all
manner of names she could think of; said I was a beggar,
and had better leave the house at once if I knew what was
good for me!</p>
            <p>I said, “Madam, I am aware of the fact that my father
reigns here yet awhile; therefore, will remain as long as I
please; and, furthermore, I want you to distinctly
understand that I am one of the birdies of the old nest, who
expects to fly in and out whenever she gets ready.”</p>
            <p>By this time the furniture was nearing the lower step; so
my stepmother ran to the bureau, and, after snatching the
key, exclaimed:</p>
            <p>“Well, I guess Ida Beard will leave off locking up her
valuables with this!”</p>
            <p>She then returned to her post, and, amid broomstick,
hatchet and paint bucket, the things at last reached the
dray.</p>
            <p>Among the things that father had given me was the old
parlor suit  -  the one used by me when a young lady at
home.  I appreciated these pieces of furniture very much;
and that night, as Basil lay asleep on the settee, I recalled
to mind the many happy moments I had spent in years
gone by, when my life seemed a
<pb id="beard168" n="168"/>
lovely flower just beginning to bloom.  Little did I think in
those days that the rose would be plucked by a careless
passer-by, then trampled upon, and left to die, long before
its time.</p>
            <p>I shall never forget the first night I spent in Starbuck block.
It was a pitiable sight to see my two children and I huddled
together in that cold, bare room.  We had nothing with which
to build a fire; neither had we a light, save that of the moon.
I made the children as comfortable as possible, and they
were soon asleep.  After they had been slumbering for some
time, I began walking the floor in order to keep warm, and
also wondering what I should do to earn a livelihood.  Then,
all at once, the thought occurred to me that I wrote a pretty
fair hand, and why not try something along this line?  So, on
the following morning, after I had purchased, on time, a
cheap bedstead and mattress, I called upon W. B. Ellis at
his factory, and asked whether he had anything for a lady
to do in the way of addressing envelopes.</p>
            <p>The wealthy tobacco manufacturer looked at me and said,
“Well, Mrs. Beard, there's nothing at present, as business
has been very dull for some time, and I have been compelled
to do away with the extensive advertising I did in former
years.  However, if times get better, and I see that I can give
you employment, will do so with pleasure.”</p>
            <p>I thanked him and left the office  -  not discouraged, as most
women would have been, but more determined than ever to
obtain work if it could be found.</p>
            <p>On my way back up the street, I called upon the different
merchants of the city, thinking, perhaps, some of them
would have a vacancy to be filled; but there was none.  I
returned to my rooms tired and hungry, but still possessing
a brave heart.</p>
            <pb id="beard169" n="169"/>
            <p>I said, “This is only my first attempt at seeking
employment; therefore, shall try again; and if I fail,
will try once more.”</p>
            <p>At this moment I thought of a song I used to sing, and,
after brushing the tears from my eyes, I arose to prepare
our frugal meal; then I heard footsteps on the stairs.  At
first I made sure it was the children coming; but, instead, it
proved to be a waiter from the Hardy House, bearing a tray
filled with delicious viands, sent me by the landlady; so
there was no need for me preparing more.  And that same
evening I received from Hotel Jones a week's provisions.</p>
            <p>I said, “Well, I have friends left, at any rate.”</p>
            <p>On the following Saturday, my aunt, Lunsetta Stewart,
brought in from the country necessary bedding for the
children and I.</p>
            <p>So, in this way, we began our housekeeping.</p>
            <p>After I had made a thorough canvass of the city in
order to obtain employment, I at last decided upon opening
up a boarding house; but how was I to begin, with nothing?
I studied over the matter for a day or two, then concluded
to make the attempt, fail or succeed  -  one or the other I
was sure to do.  I knew that unless I did something in the
way of earning a support for myself, friends would soon
tire of supplying me with the necessaries of life.</p>
            <p>Before beginning to keep boarders, Sister Nell was
very kind to me indeed.  At nightfall she would come to my
rooms, bringing with her food and fuel.  On entering, she
would always say:</p>
            <p>“Here, Ida, take the things and let me go.  I know I ought
not to come, but still I couldn't bear the idea of you and the
children being cold and hungry this near home.”</p>
            <p>Sometimes she remained with us ten or fifteen
<pb id="beard170" n="170"/>
minutes, then away she would go, leaving me to wonder
why it was that mother was called Home just at the time
her child needed her influence most.</p>
            <p>Sometimes I almost felt as though I could tear my eyeballs
from their sockets, when I compared the present with the
past.</p>
            <p>While in this state of mind, I began keeping boarders.</p>
            <p>I will always remember the first table I spread for the
boarders.  It was really amusing to see me arranging
viands and the few pieces of ware aunt had given me.
I was so afraid that something would be wrong, and
that it wouldn't seem like a boarding house.  I prepared
for my boarders as though they were guests coming to
tea, and on leaving the dining room, they each declared
themselves highly pleased with their first meal.</p>
            <p>In the center of the table I had placed a lovely pyramid
of flowers; the napkins were arranged in the shape of a
lily, and the viands consisted of fried chicken, fresh
butter, pickles, honey, banana cake, strawberries and
cream, lightbread, milk and tea.</p>
          </div3>
        </div2>
        <pb id="beard171" n="171"/>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER XIII.</head>
          <head>FRIENDS AND FOES ALL ALIKE IN A LIFETIME.</head>
          <p>I was just beginning with this new enterprise when
Robah, my eldest son, was stricken down with a severe
case of typhoid fever.  He lay at death's door for fourteen
weeks.</p>
          <p>During this time I received a letter from my husband   -  
the first he had written me since his departure.  He was
then in Cincinnati, Ohio, and was soon to leave for
Charlestown, W. Va.  His letter was filled with the most 
endearing words anyone ever read.  He declared that he
would return to me if he was forced to walk every step of
the way home, and ended by saying that I was the one
woman on earth for him, and oh, how he longed to clasp
me to his bosom and kiss me as of yore.</p>
          <p>At first I made up my mind that I would pay no attention to
this missive; then I said, “No, the author of it is the father
of my children, and it's his duty to assist in rearing them.”
So I answered John's letter, informing him of Robah's
illness and of our destitute condition.  I told him to come at
once, or send money to purchase medicine for our dying
child.</p>
          <p>After this, letters came daily, but not a cent accompanied
them.  My husband would always say that he intended
sending money soon, and that, if Robah died, do the best
I could.</p>
          <p>One evening I was told that my child could not possibly
survive through the night.  So I wired his father, and he
refused to accept the telegram.</p>
          <p>On the following day the messenger here at home
handed me the message they had received from the
office in Charlestown.  These were the contents:</p>
          <pb id="beard172" n="172"/>
          <p>I stood gazing at the messenger, and wondered how a
father could refuse to accept a message from home, when
he was expecting to hear of his child's death at any moment.</p>
          <p>In a day or two after this I received a few lines from John,
saying, “I guess you were surprised at my refusing to
accept the telegram; the messenger was kind enough to
tell me that Robah wasn't dead, so I thought it of no use
to spend money unnecessarily.”</p>
          <p>He also said that he didn't see why my children should
suffer, when I had quite a number of wealthy relatives
in that city.  I answered his letter immediately, and told
him that my wealthy relatives didn't propose taking care
of John Beard's offspring, when they had a strong and
healthy father to work for them.</p>
          <p>Robah's illness now seems as though it was a dream.
When he was first taken, my friends came to me and
said:</p>
          <p>“Mrs. Beard, you will be compelled to send your child
to the hospital, as you are too frail to wait upon him;
and, besides, you have never nursed a case of typhoid
fever in your life.”</p>
          <p>I said, “I can do what others have done, therefore my
child shall remain with me, and if it's God's will to take
him, I will have the pleasure of knowing that I did all
I could for him until the last.”</p>
          <p>I was forced to close the doors of my boarding house,
in order to give Robah the attention he required.  He
would allow no one but me to wait upon him, so my
task was a hard one.  And had it not been for the
nourishing food sent me by relatives and
<pb id="beard173" n="173"/>
friends, I, too, would have fallen a victim to the terrible
disease.</p>
          <p>The day Robah was stricken down, Dr. Gray informed me
that I had six weeks of constant watching before me.  The
moment he told me this, I burst out crying, and said:</p>
          <p>“Oh, how am I to pass through it all without help or a
cent of money?”</p>
          <p>Then the kind-hearted physician placed his hand upon my
arm, and said:</p>
          <p>“Mrs. Beard, you have borne your troubles bravely so
far; don't give up now; I will be with you, and your child
shall not want for attention.  I will do all I possibly can in
order to save him.”</p>
          <p>Just then the doorbell rang, and on answering it, I
beheld an old gentleman and his grandchild in quest of
the ever-ready madstone.  I invited the parties in and
requested them to be seated until I could wait upon
them; then ran back to the room and informed Dr. Gray
of my good luck.</p>
          <p>He said, “Well, I knew the Lord would help you; so
go and attend to your patient while attend to mine.”</p>
          <p>I brushed away the tears that were still flowing from
my eyes, then flew to apply the stone.  Before doing
so, the old gentleman paid me $5 in advance, and I
felt as wealthy as J. Gould himself, or, at least, I knew
that I would be able to purchase something for my
suffering child.</p>
          <p>His illness will long be remembered by those who
visited him, and I am sure that I will never forget my
trying time.  I not only had Robah's illness to contend
with, but many other things as well.  One part of the
building was occupied by people with whom I didn't
care to associate, and they did everything
<pb id="beard174" n="174"/>
imaginable to worry me.  One woman bearing the name of
Holish would bring her tin pan to my door and beat upon it with
all her might.  Twice I was forced to call in an officer in order to
quell the racket.  The Holish woman had a companion by the
name of Phillips; she would dash water in my face and over my
clothing whenever I passed through the hall, then call me all
kinds of vile names.</p>
          <p>At first I thought I would resent the insults, then I said, No, I
am far these people's superior, and why should I stoop to parley
with them, when I know that my good name will still live long,
long after they have passed away.</p>
          <p>There were also several young gentlemen occupying rooms in
the same building, and, through kindness, offered to assist in
nursing Robah.  One young man, seeing my destitute condition,
offered to loan me his lounge; but owing to the circumstances, I
refused them all; however, I thanked the gentlemen, and told
them that I hoped they would understand my position, and why I
refused their kind offer.</p>
          <p>The women across the hall overheard our conversation, and,
instead of repeating it as it was spoken, they circulated the
report that the young men of the city were paying my rent and
supplying the children and I with food.</p>
          <p>I paid no attention to all this idle prattle, more than I thought,
well, there's one consolation, and that is that the villain to whom
I gave my young life will have this to answer for, on account of
leaving me to be trampled upon as he has done.</p>
          <p>Among other things I had to contend with, was a notice from
Mrs. E. Starbuck, requesting me to vacate her premises unless I
could pay my rent promptly.</p>
          <p>Owing to Robah's illness, I had failed to pay as I would have
done otherwise.</p>
          <pb id="beard175" n="175"/>
          <p>After leaving the Starbuck block, the report reached my ear
that I had been asked to vacate on account of charges against
my personal character.</p>
          <p>Of course I was very much wrought up over the affair, so
wrote Mrs. E. Starbuck at once in regard to the above report.</p>
          <p>The reply that I received to my note ran as follows:</p>
          <div3 type="letter">
            <opener><dateline><name type="place">WINSTON, N. C.,</name> <date>Feb. 7th 1898.</date></dateline>
<salute><hi rend="italics">Mrs. Ida M. Beard.</hi></salute></opener>
            <p>DEAR MADAM:  -  Any report that you were requested to
leave the Starbuck block on account of charges against your
character is untrue.</p>
            <closer><salute>Respectfully,</salute>                       <signed><name>MRS. E. STARBUCK.</name></signed></closer>
          </div3>
          <div3>
            <p>While engaged in packing preparatory to leaving the Starbuck
block, Mrs. Holish entered my kitchen and began dashing water
over me, completely ruining the dress I wore.  After finishing her
baptism, she brought forth her tin pan and began beating it at a
terrible rate, saying that she intended giving me a farewell
serenade.  Mrs. Holish and her tin pan drew quite a crowd around
the door.   As I took my departure, she asked me where old John
Beard was.  I told her I hadn't the least idea, but supposed that he
and old man Holish were sailing together in the same boat up the
Ohio River.</p>
            <p>On leaving the Starbuck block, I moved to a little cottage near
the North Winston graded school, where I only remained one
month, while waiting for another house that was undergoing
repairs.  As soon as it was finished, I took possession, and felt
that I was beginning to live once more.</p>
            <p>About this time I received my first $5 from John.  He wrote me
that I ought to appreciate the money very much, as he had
deprived himself of food and clothing in order to send me the
above amount.</p>
            <pb id="beard176" n="176"/>
            <p>Right after this, he asked me to send him his silver-headed
cane, as he missed it so much while out walking in the parks
of an evening.</p>
            <p>I answered his letter, thanking him for the money he had
sent, and told him if he was in the condition he said he was,
I didn't see but what some of the shrubbery in the parks
would answer his purpose just as well, or at least he would
be compelled to do without his silver-headed cane,
as I had disposed of it to purchase bread for his hungry
children.</p>
            <p>I wonder if he thought I would believe the story he had
written about his destitute condition.  I am proud to say
that I am not the fool he always represented me to be,
and he will now see that his little fool has at last used him
as her tool.</p>
            <p>My husband continued to send me $4 per week from
the latter part of September, 1896, until February, 1897;
then, all at once, he ceased, saying that he was out of
employment, and that I should try to secure him a job here
if possible.  So, with my feet upon the bare ground, I visited
the different tobacco factories, and finally obtained a
position for my husband at $75 per month and expenses
paid.  I wrote him that the firm wanted him here at once,
and he had better come on the next train.</p>
            <p>After waiting a week or more, I received a reply,
saying that he didn't think $75 enough, and unless the firm
agreed to give him more, he would remain where he was,
as he was expecting something better there in the spring,
and hoped that by that time to place me, his little “darling”
far above want.</p>
            <p>I now know that, instead of a salary, it was his lovely
bride that he was looking forward to.  Well, they
have my best wishes for a long life of usefulness and
happiness  -  the centennial's own words to John and I
seventeen years ago.</p>
            <pb id="beard177" n="177"/>
            <p>While occupying the little cottage on Liberty street, I
was compelled to undergo many hardships.</p>
            <p>Shortly after moving, I was informed of my Aunt
Lusetta Stewart's sudden death, which was more of a
shock to me than John's desertion.  For it was aunt who
came to me in my first hours of distress and spoke
comforting words, saying:</p>
            <p>“Now, Ida, I hope you will not grieve for the villain who
has wrecked your life.  He isn't worth a tear from your
eyes.  I have always known that he wasn't worthy of you,
but still I said nothing, for I knew it was of no use to grieve
over spilled milk.  I want you to do the very best you can,
and I will see that you do not perish!”</p>
            <p>I can almost see her as she came daily, bringing with her
something for mine and the children's comfort, and always
a cheering word before taking her departure.  I really
believe that she grieved more over my troubles than I did
myself.  She seemed to be so afraid I would at last sink
beneath the weight I bore.  I told her that she must
remember that I had inherited my mother's persevering
powers, therefore she need have no fears about me giving
up, as I would struggle on and on until the end.</p>
            <p>After my aunt's death, I concluded to fulfill the dream I
had in the Starbuck block.  So, on New Year's eve,
1896, I began a brief biography of my life.</p>
            <p>While awaiting Robah's return from watch meeting, I sat
dozing in my rocking chair, and again dreamed of Cousin
Newton Crumpler entering the room and presenting me
with a pencil and tablet, telling me to begin my work with
the new year.  On opening my eyes, I noticed a tablet lying
on the table; so began writing, and continued until 3 a. m.,
then
<pb id="beard178" n="178"/>
retired, feeling as though I was soon to accomplish a
great feat.</p>
            <p>I wrote my husband in regard to the work I had
undertaken, and I could see by the tone of his letters
that he laughed at the idea of me  -  his little fool   -  
writing a book.  However, he wished me much success,
and hoped that I would not paint him the dark villain I
would were I handling someone else!</p>
            <p>In reply to his letters, I gave him to understand that I
would paint him in his true colors, and nothing more.  So
far you see how I have handled the brush.  The finishing
touches will be given later on.</p>
            <p>In the beginning of my work, friends advised me not to
continue, as they were afraid my mind would be
impaired on account of it; but I told them that I intended
finishing what I had begun, regardless of all their predictions,
and since that time I have struggled on under many difficulties.
Many, many pages have been written by the glow of the fire,
when I was too poor to purchase oil.  Often have I gone
without food in order to obtain material upon which to indite
my thoughts.</p>
            <p>Before leaving the spot I had fallen deeply in love with, I
became involved in a little difficulty with an old gentleman
by the name of Cox.  Of him I had engaged one cord of
seasoned wood  -  not a stick of any other kind was to be
among it; so, on Saturday, February 6, 1896, he hauled the
first load, and promised to finish the deal on the following
Monday between 10 and 11 o'clock.  I waited for Mr. Cox
until 2 o'clock, then, when he failed to put in his appearance,
I went on down street about my business.  I called upon J. S.
Dunn, paid him the rent, and the next place I visited was
Bailey Bros.' factory, in order to ascertain whether they had
heard from Mr. Beard,
<pb id="beard179" n="179"/>
and whether he intended accepting the position they had
offered him.  On returning home, I noticed that Mr. Cox
was tossing the wood back over the fence preparatory to
hauling it away.  I asked him what he meant by doing so,
and he said:</p>
            <p>“It means that I intend to have my wood.  You can't get
it for nothing.”</p>
            <p>I told him I fully intended paying him, and was ready to do
so then if he had hauled the wood according to contract.  On
examining it, I found that over half of the cord was green
instead of dry.  However, as I was without fuel, I told him I
would take it and pay him for it, and not to throw another
stick across the fence.  He paid no attention to me, but called
a negro man into the yard to assist him in throwing out the
wood.  While engaged in his work he asked me where John
Beard was, and why he left.  I told him that if he would wait
until I had time to unlock my door and get a kettle of boiling
water, I would soon show him why John Beard left, and that
if he insulted me again, I would have him arrested before 6
o'clock on the following evening.  After this he did not tarry
long, but knocked off two of my palings, and out he went,
saying:</p>
            <p>“Well, goodbye, until I see you again.”</p>
            <p>I suppose that he became frightened after saying what
he did, and thought he had better do something in order to
protect himself, so went to the police and told them that I
cursed him  -  a thing I was never guilty of in all my life.  I
laughed at the idea of even being accused of such an
offense.</p>
            <p>On Tuesday following the racket with the wood man,
about 9 o'clock in the evening, some one rapped upon the
door.  I was frightened at first, thinking a messenger had
been sent to inform me of my father's
<pb id="beard180" n="180"/>
death, as he was not expected to live at that time.
Before opening the door, I asked who it was that sought
admittance.</p>
            <p>The answer was “A policeman, Mrs. Beard; I only want to
speak to you a minute.''</p>
            <p>On opening the door, I beheld two burly officers of the law
standing on the veranda.  The moment I laid eyes upon them,
I exclaimed, “Oh, my father's dead!”</p>
            <p>The policeman said, “No, not that I know of.  We have
come to say that the Mayor requests you to appear before
him to-morrow evening at half-past four.</p>
            <p>I said, “What have I done that I should appear before the
Mayor of the city?”</p>
            <p>The officer whom I addressed seemed to possess a
kind heart, so he said:</p>
            <p>“Mrs. Beard, I don't know much about the matter, but
think it's something in regard to a misunderstanding you
and Mr. Cox had over a cord of wood.”</p>
            <p>I told the officer all right, I would appear in court on
the following evening, as I wasn't afraid to face the world
as to what I had said to Mr. Cox, and would be there at
half-past four.  After this, I closed the door and returned to
my work  -  not frightened, as you might suppose, but only
too glad of having, the opportunity to avenge my wrong.</p>
            <p>On seeking advice from an attorney, he advised me to
treat the matter with silent contempt, but I told him no, a
Crumpler was never known to shrink from duty, and I
would not be the first to dishonor the name by doing so.</p>
            <p>So, long before the time arrived, penniless and alone, I
crossed the threshold of the police court.  Upon entering, I
looked neither to the right or left of me, but walked straight
to the front, where I was met by Policeman Allen, one of my
father's former employees, who presented me with a chair.</p>
            <pb id="beard181" n="181"/>
            <p>When seated, Mr. I. E. White, who was filling the
Chief's place, remarked that I didn't seem at all scared.</p>
            <p>I thought, why should I, knowing as I did that if I
received justice at the hands of the Court, I would once
more cross the threshold as the Hebrew children did from
the fiery furnace.</p>
            <p>When Court sat, the Mayor remarked that he had known
me from childhood, and had never heard of me using,
profane language.  He then read the warrant that had been
issued for my arrest, charging me with cursing, swearing
and causing a public nuisance.</p>
            <p>After reading the warrant, he asked me to rise and
answer to the charge preferred against me.</p>
            <p>I remained seated, but in a firm, clear voice exclaimed:</p>
            <p>“Not guilty, sir.”</p>
            <p>He then wanted to know whether I was ready for the
trial to proceed.</p>
            <p>I told him I supposed not, as my attorney wasn't present.
Owing to previous engagement, he could not appear in my
behalf until the following evening.</p>
            <p>The Mayor said, “Well, the trial will be deferred until
then.”</p>
            <p>I arose from my chair, and, after bidding the blue-coated
officers good evening, I passed out, went to the market and
purchased some steak, then returned home to prepare it.</p>
            <p>While eating supper, I was told that my father was dying,
so I went to his residence at once.  On reaching there, I had
quite a time in gaining admittance, as my stepmother
declared that I should not enter father's room, and that if I
persisted in doing so, she would put me out with her own
hands, if there were twenty people within.</p>
            <pb id="beard182" n="182"/>
            <p>My uncle, who was sitting at father's bedside, said that he
never witnessed such a scene before.  He made sure Mrs.
Crumpler would tear me to pieces, from the way she acted.
Uncle afterwards said to me, “Ida, she reminds me of a
tigress, and I think you did well to escape being torn to
pieces.”</p>
            <p>I suppose that Mrs. Crumpler was afraid that father would
tell me something about the will that she had forced
him to sign  -  I will not say make, for I am confident it was
none of father's making.  He would not have treated his
own flesh and blood in such a manner.  The very idea of his
children only getting one hundred dollars apiece, while
Mrs. Crumpler, our stepmother, sat back with eight
thousand dollars' worth of property around her.</p>
            <p>On Saturday evening following the trial, father passed
away.  I knew nothing of his death until Sunday morning.  I
remained in my cottage during the day, and would have
been compelled to do so in a hungry state had it not been
for Mrs. T. L. Leslie sending her little daughter Grace with
a nice basket of provisions.</p>
            <p>On Thursday before father's death occurred, he asked
for Sister Nell.  I wrote to several places in order to
ascertain something of her whereabouts, but could hear
nothing from her.  So father hadn't the pleasure of saying
goodbye to the baby girl whom mother, when dying, had
left in his charge.</p>
            <p>Father also asked whether John was on his way home.  I
hardly knew what to say, so told him I thought he had
started.</p>
            <p>Then father said, “Well, I would like to speak to him
once more, and tell him how he caused me to suffer when
taking you from a good home and me years ago.  I had
planned so many things for you,
<pb id="beard183" n="183"/>
but John deprived you of all, and now I want him to
take care of you in your old age.  Should he fail to reach
here before I pass away, don't forget my dying request.”</p>
            <p>I wrote John in regard to father's last remarks.  The
reply I received was, “Ida, you need not think that writing
as you did in your last you will mend matters any, as such
things are only calculated to make my hard heart the
harder.”</p>
            <p>The evening following father's burial, I again discovered
someone at my door.  Upon opening it, I saw standing
before me Officer White.  He wanted to know how soon I
would be ready to appear before the Mayor.</p>
            <p>I told him that my attorney 'phoned me that the case had
been dropped.  However, if the Mayor requested me to
appear in Court, I would do so with pleasure.</p>
            <p>Before leaving, I told the officer I was getting tired of
the “cop” business, and that hereafter whenever he had
dealings with me, to please call at 12 a. m. instead of 9 p.m.</p>
            <p>While handling the little golden cord around his hat, the
lovely peachbloom upon the officer's cheeks turned a
shade darker, and he remarked that the reason he came at
night was because he wasn't on day duty.</p>
            <p>I bid him good evening, and since that time Mr. White
has treated me with extreme politeness.  Its always best
never to show the white feather under any circumstances.</p>
          </div3>
        </div2>
        <pb id="beard184" n="184"/>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER XIV.</head>
          <head>OTHER INCIDENTS OF MY LIFE AFTER BEING DESERTED.</head>
          <p>One stormy night, in about two weeks after we had laid
father to rest, I heard a feeble voice, as that of Sister
Nell, calling to me from without.  I grasped the lamp, and
as I did so, wondered whether it was she in flesh and blood,
or only her spirit speaking to me from the other world.
With trembling footsteps I approached the door, and asked
whether it was she, and whether alone.  For a moment I
wondered what the world would say if I opened the door.
Then I said, “What need I care for the opinion of the
cruel world; it's my own sister who seeks shelter from the
storm, and I shall invite her within!”</p>
          <p>She refused to enter at first; said she had only come to
ascertain something in regard to father's last words.  She
had not heard of his death until the previous day, and could
not realize that the report was true, until, on reaching the
city, she visited the cemetery and beheld the newly made
grave; then knew that all was over, and she an orphan,
with but one remaining sister.  So had come to me for
comfort.</p>
          <p>I would have been more than heartless to have turned
her from my door.</p>
          <p>On entering, her eyes fell upon the mantel, where I had
arranged the family portraits.  Among the number was a
picture of the old home.  As sister stood gazing at the
scene before her, I noticed a tear drop upon her hand,
and she exclaimed, “Oh, that we could recall the past!”</p>
          <p>I placed my arm around her waist and said, “Nell,
that can never be; and now you and I must make a
<pb id="beard185" n="185"/>
desperate effort to regain the dear old spot where
father and mother spent their last moments.  I can not
bear the idea of the place falling into the hands of 
strangers.”</p>
          <p>After this, sister became seated in a little rocking chair
given her by father in years gone by, and when the storm
had ceased she took her departure.  Before leaving, I kissed
her, and with a piece of good advice, she disappeared.
On the following day she left the city, and I have never
laid eyes on her since, but mourned her as dead for seven
months; then, all at once, I received a letter, saying that as
I had been so very kind to her, she would like to send the
children and I something.  I answered her letter, thanking
her for her kindness, but told her that, owing to
circumstances, I could not accept the things she had
offered me, and hoped that she would not become
offended.</p>
          <p>Soon after father's death, I made preparations to leave
the little cottage I was occupying.  I called upon James
S. Dunn, the rental agent, and told him I thought he had
better give me a cheaper house, as I was almost sure
that my husband did not intend sending me any more
money.  Mr. Dunn told me to remain where I was for a
few days, and he would see what could be done.</p>
          <p>I returned home, and in the meantime wired the Chief
of Police of Charlestown, W. Va., in order to learn
something of my husband's whereabouts.  The reply
that I received was that J. L. Beard was in the city
and well.</p>
          <p>I hadn't heard from John in over three weeks  -  
thought perhaps he was on his way home.</p>
          <p>In a few hours after receiving the message from the
Chief of Police, I received one from my husband,
saying:</p>
          <p>Have been very ill.  Will leave for Cincinnati in the
morning.</p>
          <pb id="beard186" n="186"/>
          <p>The day following the telegrams, I received a letter
from John, telling me never to wire the Chief of Police
again, as it created a bad impression.</p>
          <p>I suppose my wiring interfered with his courting affairs;
or, at least, about this time his intended asked for a
recommendation from Winston.  John told her certainly, she
should have one!  Then he sat down and wrote out a long
one himself, placed it in an envelope and sent it here to his
father, to be returned at once to his future bride.</p>
          <p>The second letter I received from my husband after
father's death was such a cruel one I never answered it.
He wrote me that after living with me for sixteen years, he
had come to the conclusion that we never were intended
for each other, and that I could get a divorce as soon as I
liked, and he would do the same.</p>
          <p>How lightly he could speak of our not being intended for
each other, and of getting a divorce.  Oh, why did he not
leave me at the happy home he took me from years
before?  Then I was a lighthearted girl, knowing nothing in
regard to the cares of this cruel, cruel world!</p>
          <p>After the last cruel letter had been handed me by Peter,
the postman, I again called on Mr. Dunn, and told him that
I had the offer of two rooms, and thought I had better
accept them, as I was then certain that my husband did not
intend sending me anything more.</p>
          <p>The agent said, “Well, I think you had better remain
where you are a day or two yet; perhaps I will be able in
that time to borrow some money for you to pay your back
rent.”</p>
          <p>I thanked him, and turned as if to leave his office.  On
doing so, he asked me how father's will read, and whether
I intended accepting my $100.  I told him no, not unless I
was compelled to do so.</p>
          <pb id="beard187" n="187"/>
          <p>Nothing more was said.  I returned home, and on the
following day Mr. Dunn sent J. H. Stockton, his genteel
little collector, to me with a notice to vacate unless I
could pay my rent immediately.</p>
          <p>I suppose he had thought I would accept the $100, and that
he would get every cent of it for rent; when foiled in
his plans, it raised his ire, and that was why he requested
me to vacate at once.</p>
          <p>There I was with my two children and no place to move
to; the rooms that had been offered to me were then
occupied.</p>
          <p>I 'phoned Mr. Dunn that he must find me a cheap place,
or I would be compelled to remain where I was until I
could do better.</p>
          <p>I couldn't sleep at night on account of not knowing how
long I would have a shelter over my head.  At last the agent
promised to give me one room in the Grubbs Building, and
perhaps, later on, would be able to let me have two.  So I
made preparations for moving.  On the morning I went to
have the room cleaned, Mr. Dunn informed me that I could
not have it, as it was already spoken for before promising
it to me.  However, the agent said that he would rent me a
room in the Bitting block; but would tell me in the beginning
that it was a pretty tough place, and he didn't know
whether I could live there or not.</p>
          <p>Well, I thought it was better than being entirely out in the
street; so, without further words over the matter, I took
possession of the room adjoining the one formerly occupied
by my husband when in the refining magistrate business.</p>
          <p>On moving in, I noticed a mysterious looking set of
people passing back and forth through the hall, and heard
one of the men say that somebody would be compelled to
move.  I wondered who he had reference
<pb id="beard188" n="188"/>
to, and that night realized that I had landed among a notorious
set of gamblers.  I scarcely knew what to do.  My surroundings
reminded me of Bluefield, W. Va.  It was awful to think that
the children and I were in such a place, alone and unprotected.
I said nothing, but made up my mind to seek other quarters and
get away as early as possible.  After having everything
thoroughly cleaned, Mr. Dunn informed me that I would have to
vacate, as he had an applicant for the room who was willing to
pay him $5 per month, while I was only paying $3.  He also said
that my children were disturbing the other parties in the building.
I told him that I knew my children were not angels, and at the
same time thought that the police would do well to pay the other
parties in the building a visit once a week, if not oftener.</p>
          <p>Mr. Dunn said that he didn't care to hear anything about his
tenants.</p>
          <p>I then asked him why he had listened to others in regard to my
children.  His conversation worried me, and I told him I
intended remaining where I was until ready to vacate, and that
if he attempted to throw me out, I would stand him a magistrate
trial.  He looked at me in a contemptible way, and said:</p>
          <p>“Will you?  All right!”</p>
          <p>So, in about a week afterwards, I received a notice from Squire
Bessent, requesting me to appear before him on the following
evening and state why I refused to give up the room I was
occupying.</p>
          <p>I was on time, as usual; at least twenty minutes ahead of
James S. Dunn, the landlord or the agent.</p>
          <p>The magistrate told Mr. Dunn that he had much rather we
would settle the matter without having a trial over it.</p>
          <p>My attorney then read a little point of law to the
<pb id="beard189" n="189"/>
agent in regard to his not being able to throw tenants on the
street without the real owner of the property signing the notice.</p>
          <p>Mr. Dunn looked at me as though he could swallow me at one
mouthful, and declared that he would call upon Colonel Bitting
immediately.</p>
          <p>I told the Justice of the Peace that I wasn't the child I looked
to be, and was as anxious for the trial to proceed, as I was
almost dying to give away the agent and his gambling crowd.</p>
          <p>Mr. Dunn did not wait for trial, but flew down the stairs   -  
where, I do not know, and on the following morning, while
he passed the early hours in slumber, I was up with the early
bird and caught the worm, by calling on Colonel Bitting and
laying the case before him.  After doing so, received permission
to remain in his building.  I told him I didn't care to stay a
moment longer than I could find comfortable lodgings elsewhere.</p>
          <p>Before leaving the Bitting block, thought I would burn a
number of old letters that were in a satchel used by John while
in Bluefield.</p>
          <p>I tossed the missives into the fire, and all save one were
enveloped in flames.  The one that flew back on the floor
proved to be a telegram  -  one that had been sent John by
his father in regard to my illness while occupying the Grubbs
Building.  The telegram ran as follows:</p>
          <div3 type="letter">
            <opener><dateline><name type="place">WINSTON, N. C.,</name> <date>Feb. 4th, 1896.</date></dateline>
<salute><name><hi rend="italics">J. L. Beard, Bluefield, W. Va.</hi></name></salute></opener>
            <p>Don't think Ida dangerous.</p>
            <closer>
              <signed>
                <name>W. H. BEARD.</name>
              </signed>
            </closer>
          </div3>
          <div3>
            <p>After reading this, I knew why my husband had wired me he
couldn't come.  Murder will out, no matter how late in the day.</p>
            <pb id="beard190" n="190"/>
            <p>I at once called upon W. H. Beard, and asked whether he
had wired or written John anything in regard to my illness
while he was in Bluefield.  Mr. Beard told me that he did
neither.</p>
            <p>I then produced the telegram, and said, “Well, how is this?”</p>
            <p>The old man turned red in the face, and afterwards left
the room without saying more.  How could he, when I had
caught him in his own net?</p>
            <p>I said, “Sir, you can't deny having sent this message  -  the
Western Union Telegraph office doesn't prevaricate  -  and
I shall keep this as a souvenir of your rascality.”</p>
          </div3>
        </div2>
        <pb id="beard191" n="191"/>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER XV.</head>
          <head>JOHN'S DIVORCE AND SECOND MARRIAGE.</head>
          <p>Well, after I had burned the letters, I was ready to leave
the building where I had spent so many unpleasant
moments.  It was in this wretched place I saw my children
retire supperless night after night.  Long after they were in
a restless slumber, I looked at them, and wondered why
God did not take them and cease their suffering.  They did
not even have a change of clothing, and at night, after they
had retired, I would make clean the garments worn by
them through the day.</p>
          <p>I remember, on Easter Saturday night, '97, I was
compelled to wait until 11 o'clock before beginning my
night's labor, and it was 2 a. m. when the last stroke of the
iron was given, and the little garments laid ready for the
wearer.  As I folded the last piece, I wondered if John was
sleeping soundly.  Oh, how could he be, while I, the poor,
frail creature who bore his name, was struggling hard in
order to maintain his offspring.</p>
          <p>Many, many days, when the clock pealed out the noon
hour over the city, I have dipped my cold crust in water
and was thankful for even this boon.  While partaking of
my frugal meal, I would say, “After being reared as I have
been, I am too proud to beg, and too honest to steal;
therefore, am content with what I have.”</p>
          <p>Six different times my stepmother offered to pay the
$100 left me in the will, notwithstanding I wasn't to
receive the amount in two years.  The last time executor
Lehman 'phoned me that he was ready to settle then
or never.</p>
          <pb id="beard192" n="192"/>
          <p>I didn't have a piece of bread in the house, the ground
was covered with snow, and Basil  -  the younger of my
two boys  -  stood with me at the 'phone in a shoeless
condition, saying:</p>
          <p>“Mamma, accept the money!  My feet are so cold!”</p>
          <p>I told my child to cease his pleadings, for I could not
bear the idea of giving up the old home, and being turned
out into the world with only $100.</p>
          <p>So, with the receiver to my ear, back through the
transmitter I thanked Mr. Lehman, and told him I
believed that I would wait and get a few dollars more,
as I was anxious to walk up the aisle of the pretty 
new court house and break my father's will.  I could
hear the executor saying to someone:</p>
          <p>“Now, just listen to what she says!”</p>
          <p>On leaving the Bitting block, I moved to two rooms in the
Tise flat.  This property was also in the hands of J. S.
Dunn, and as he had declared that I should never occupy
another one of his houses, I paid no attention to him   -  
just went ahead and rented from the parties who were
already in the building.</p>
          <p>Soon after moving in, Mr. Dunn sent his little collector
to say to the lady below, that if they decided to give up
the house, be sure that the woman above was out too.
The lady told me that they had been trying to get a cheaper
place, and in case they did, would let me know, so that I
could speak to Mr. Tise in regard to retaining my rooms.</p>
          <p>So I then went to the owner of the property and told him
the family who occupied the lower part of the flat spoke
of leaving in a few days, and I expected Dunn, the agent,
would then try to throw me out.</p>
          <p>Mr. Tise told me to remain where I was, and perhaps
someone else would move in below.</p>
          <p>On the following day he sent his night watchman
<pb id="beard193" n="193"/>
and family to take possession without the agent knowing
it.</p>
          <p>A few days after this occurrence, here came the dear
little collector again, telling me that Mr. Dunn requested me
to vacate at once.  I told him all right, whenever Mr. Tise
signs the notice, and not before.</p>
          <p>The collector said, “Well, I guess he will sign the notice
this evening.”</p>
          <p>I suppose he did nothing of the kind, or at least I haven't
heard from the agent since.</p>
          <p>My time has been occupied with other things.  Not very
long ago I received a notice of my husband's second
marriage.  I knew nothing of his being granted a divorce
until I read the above; so I do not consider him legally
married, even according to the laws of West Virginia.</p>
          <p>I will say to the woman whom he married, that she is
perfectly welcome to my late husband, so far as I am
concerned, and I think that by the time she learns
something of his rascality, and hears a few of his blood-
curdling oaths, she will regret the day she met John Lewis
Beard, the “Tar Heel.”</p>
          <p>After reading an account of John's marriage, I wrote the
Sheriff of Kanawha County, in order to ascertain on what
grounds he obtained a divorce.  I was anxious to learn, as
I was sure he could not have gotten one here in his own
State.</p>
          <p>A friend of John's  -  in former days  -  afterwards
remarked that if he couldn't have obtained a divorce in his
own State, he wouldn't have tried elsewhere, and that he
would just like to be in the city where John Beard was for
about five minutes.  Could he have been there, I don't think
my divorced husband would have enjoyed his friend's
society for any great length of time.</p>
          <pb id="beard194" n="194"/>
          <p>John not only mistreated me during our married life, but
was guilty of theft in many instances.  On leaving this city,
he carried with him twenty dollars' worth of law books
belonging to L. M. Swink; and I suppose he hasn't
forgotten the seventy-five dollars he pocketed while in the
employ of the Sick Benefit Company.  I would also like to
see him standing before a crowd of ten thousand people,
then ask him what became of the money he should have
turned over to the owner of some furniture that had been
placed in his care.  My wretched husband disposed of the
furniture, then pocketed the money, and told me to keep
quiet until he had left the State.  This was just before going
to Bluefield, and I guess the poor old negro will wait
many, many long days ere he receives the amount due him.</p>
          <p>The letter I received from the Sheriff of Kanawha
County in regard to my husband's divorce affair, was that
he did not charge me with infidelity, nor in any way
compromise me, other than that while he was an
affectionate and dutiful husband, I was the opposite, not
being reciprocal, but of a quarrelsome and jealous nature.
On these grounds he had obtained a divorce.</p>
          <p>The week previous to John's marriage, he sent a letter
back here to his few friends, requesting them to sign a
document stating that I was a lewd woman.</p>
          <p>The wretches very well knew they didn't dare do a thing
of this kind, as I lived above reproach; so the document
was returned to Charlestown unsigned.</p>
          <p>I look upon this last act as being the vilest one committed
by John.  The villain wasn't satisfied with taking my
furniture and deserting me, but in the end wanted to
deprive me of my all  -  that which money could not
purchase.</p>
          <pb id="beard195" n="195"/>
          <p>After receiving the Sheriff's letter, I prayed very earnestly
one evening that the Lord would, by some means,
point out to me the person who filled the blank representing
me as being quarrelsome and jealous.  That same night I
dreamed that P. T. Lehman was the author; so, on the
following morning, I waited  for him to pass my residence,
then questioned him closely in regard to the above.  With
his finger placed in one corner of his mouth, and resembling
a sheep-killing cur, he admitted that I had struck the nail on
the head, and that he was the one who had filled out the
blank.</p>
          <p>In a moment, I knew why Mr. Lehman had done this.
Once, while he and my husband were partners in the
magistrate business, he had told John to compel me to do
my own washing and ironing, and I had asked him whether
he thought it was any of his business to meddle with our
private affairs.  Since that time Mr. Lehman and I have
been at outs, and I suppose it did him good to wreak his
vengeance upon me by signing the document.</p>
          <p>And now, dear reader, lest I weary you, I will bring this
part of my narrative to a close by saying that I live in hope
of breaking my father's will and returning to the old home
once more to bury my past where it began  -  beneath the
rosebush in the yard.</p>
        </div2>
        <pb id="beard196" n="196"/>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER XVI.</head>
          <head>BEGINNING MY TOUR.</head>
          <p>According to promise, I will make a few remarks in
regard to the trial, and other facts.</p>
          <p>The long-deferred trial has at last been reached, terminating
in my winning the suit.  All along I felt as though I could not
do otherwise, having with me a band of upright witnesses
and A. H. Eller, Messrs. Watson, Buxton &amp; Watson, four
of the most famous lawyers in our city.  Each of these
gentlemen just referred to seemed at their best while
speaking in my behalf, and I am sure their names will ring
out over this wide land to-day for so nobly defending me,
a poor, penniless creature.  As to whether I shall return to
the old home I do not know; for some reason the verdict
rendered by the jury was set aside, to the surprise of those
at the Bar and everyone else.</p>
          <p>Well, the defendants of the will were granted a new trial,
and now another battle is to be fought, another victory to
be won.  I shall fight until my last ball is spent and the last
man has fallen.  I am determined not to give up the home of
my girlhood unless compelled to do so by the hands of law.
I shall venture back home for awhile, at least long enough to
dig the grave of my past, into which I shall drop the loving
missives written me by John in the long, long ago, and in this
way will end another fatal wedded life.  Perhaps at some
future day my children will revisit the dear spot from whence
their mother fled, and while reconnoitering over the place
will, like Barbara of old, unearth the hidden treasures that lie
buried beneath the rosebush in the yard.</p>
          <pb id="beard197" n="197"/>
          <p>Now, I can almost hear you say, Please do not forget to
tell us something in regard to Mr. Penry, and also of your
early morning flight to the Norfolk and Western depot.  In
the beginning, will say that I do not bear the least particle
of malice toward Mr. Penry for entering my private
bedchamber after 11 o'clock at night, as he was invited to
do so by my husband.  And at the time I have reference to,
I suppose that Mr. Penry considered himself under
obligations to John, he having been instrumental in procuring
him a position with Messrs. Greentree &amp; Hofflin, and I
guess Mr. Penry thought it nothing more than right that the
kindness be returned by participating in what he and his
Cheap John friend termed a social game of cards.  Let it be
as it may, I blame no one but John Lewis Beard, the wretch
whose name I then bore, and for my children's sake still
bear.</p>
          <p>As to my early morning visit to the Norfolk and Western
depot, will say that I arrived at the station just in time to
forbid the agent selling a ticket to Robah, who was being
persuaded by W. H. Beard to desert me and go to his
father, then residing in Roanoke, Va.  After the train had
gone out that morning, Robah visited his grandfather's
residence, and then left the city with the intention of going
by private conveyance as far as Walnut Cove, at which
place he intended boarding the train for Roanoke on the
following day.</p>
          <p>Imagine my suspense after Robah had taken his departure.
I could do nothing but wonder whether he had reached
his destination, or whether, like the babes in the wood,
had fallen asleep along the roadside with only the moon
and stars for his companions.</p>
          <p>I suppose that W. H. Beard and his son John thought
that by robbing me of my child they would
<pb id="beard198" n="198"/>
crush my heart entirely, but such was not to be the case.
No, I was to live, yes, live to avenge my wrong.</p>
          <p>Robah remained in Roanoke with his father about a week,
then, penniless, was returned to me.  One frosty night in
November, 1897, I heard a rap upon the door.  Of
course I asked who it was that sought admittance.  The
answer I received ran as follows:</p>
          <p>“It's me, mamma; open the door.  I have come back.  Yes,
he sent me home, or rather she did.”</p>
          <p>I asked my child what he meant by saying she.</p>
          <p>He said “I mean Miss Annie, the woman papa calls his
wife.  She said that I must resemble you, as I didn't
papa, and that I was winning all of his affection from her,
therefore I must return home to you, or she would go
back to her people in Charlestown.”</p>
          <p>Well, I had recovered my child, but the one dream of my
life had not yet been realized.  I was almost crazed to see
in print the story I had written.  Was I ever to do so or
not?  Yes, my dream was soon to be a reality, and I was
overcome with joy on the morning that C. G. Lanier
called at my residence in order to inform me that he was
ready to begin the publication of the work I had recently
completed.</p>
          <p>Mr. Lanier was a month in getting my work ready to be
placed before the public.  During this time I scarcely
knew whether I was on land or on sea  -  so anxious
was I to clasp in my hands the little yellowback book,
entitled “My Own Life, or a Deserted Wife.”</p>
          <p>On Thursday, April 10, 1898, the first lot of books
were sent to my residence, and ere the setting of the
sun I had collected $25.  I had 200 subscribers to
begin with, so, of course, had nothing to do but deliver
the books and receive pay for them.</p>
          <p>I was perfectly happy while canvassing.  My whole
soul seemed to be in the work I had undertaken.
<pb id="beard199" n="199"/>
After disposing of three hundred copies of my work in
Winston and Salem, I decided to make a tour of the
State.  This, I knew, would necessitate my being separated
from home and loved ones, but hungry children must be
fed; so, without further thought over the matter, I made
up my mind to begin travelling; and on May 31, 1898, I
left Winston for Greensboro and Salisbury, N. C.</p>
          <p>My week's stay in the City of Flowers was a pleasant
as well as a profitable one, and I was loth to leave when
the hour arrived for my departure.</p>
          <p>From Greensboro, I visited the historic little town of
Salisbury, at which place I was given a warm reception,
on account of it being the home of my sister, Mrs. W. R.
Meroney.  She, when living, had made quite a host of
friends, who were anxious to learn something of her
earlier days.  I would scarcely leave my boarding house
before I would hear someone saying, “Good morning,
Mrs. Beard; I want to purchase a copy of your book.
I have heard it spoken of very highly through the press.”</p>
          <p>The <hi rend="italics">Salisbury Sun</hi> was kind in giving me a nice little ad.,
which enabled me to dispose of a number of books
elsewhere.  While in this historic city, I spent most of
my leisure moments at Flora's grave.  It afforded me a
great deal of pleasure to arrange Nature's blossoms
upon the mound that contained the remains of my
beloved sister.</p>
          <p>After leaving Salisbury, I returned to Winston for a
few days, then started out on my second trip; this
time going to Roanoke, Va., where I spent a pleasant
week, sold a number of books, and made many
friends.</p>
          <p>Mrs. N. E. Strain, the lady with whom I boarded,
was very kind to me.  She seemed more like a
mother than anything else, and I feel as though I were
indebted to her for a great many of my sales.</p>
          <pb id="beard200" n="200"/>
          <p>Before leaving Roanoke, I was told that only a few
weeks prior to my arrival in the city, John Lewis Beard and
his Annie had been residents of the place also, and that in
order to obtain the wherewith to leave Roanoke, Mr. Beard
had placed under the auction stand the wedding dress
belonging to Mrs. Beard No. 2.  So gentle Annie's trouble
began soon after marriage.  Yes, ere the waning of the
honeymoon.  And, as I have already said, I am afraid she
will yet regret meeting John Lewis Beard, the Tar Heel.</p>
          <p>While in Roanoke, I learned a great many things in
regard to the life John Beard had led since deserting his
children and I.  One evening, while sitting in the parlor at
my boarding, house, another lady transient happened to
step into the room also, and on turning over the leaves
of my book noticed John's photo, and exclaimed, “Why,
dear me, this is the very wretch that beat mother out of a
forty-dollar board bill a few months ago.”  The lady at once
purchased a copy of my work and sent it to her parent,
then residing at Coburn, W. Va.</p>
          <p>I also received a letter from Mr. and Mrs. G. P. Hicks,
of Alderson, W. Va., parties with whom John Beard and
his beautiful bride boarded during their stay in the city.  In
her letter, Mrs. H. stated that “Beard left not only owing
her husband a great deal in the store, but owing his board
also.”  Not a cent of board did he pay for himself or his
Annie.</p>
          <p>In closing her remarks, Mrs. H. went on to say that
Beard owed a merchant in Alderson, and a board bill in
Hinton, W. Va, and she did think it looked hard to see
a villain running around when he knew, and everyone else
knew, how badly he had acted, and she was sorry
indeed that she had permitted Beard and bride to remain
in her house.</p>
        </div2>
        <pb id="beard201" n="201"/>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER XVII.</head>
          <head>ENDING OF MY TOUR.</head>
          <p>Upon leaving Roanoke, I returned to my own State, and
after spending a day or two with the children, started out
again for the purpose of earning a livelihood by the sale
of books.  On this, my third trip, I visited the following
cities: Durham, Raleigh, Goldsboro, Wilmington and
Fayetteville, N. C.</p>
          <p>In Durham, I sold a number of books and made many warm
friends, who seemed to regret my short stay among them.</p>
          <p>My visit to Raleigh, the capital of our State, will long be
remembered by me.</p>
          <p>From childhood's hour, I seemed to have a great desire
to visit the capital city, but the opportunity was never
afforded me until July, 1898.  The day following my arrival
in Raleigh, I called upon the Governor, and was given a
cordial reception by himself and staff.</p>
          <p>Upon entering the capitol, I hardly knew which way
to go, but presently found myself standing in the
doorway of Rev. Baylus Cade, the Governor's Private
Secretary.  Immediately upon entering Mr. Cade's
office, I introduced myself, and then asked to see the
Governor.  The Secretary, in a polite way, remarked
that, owing to my being a lady, he was very much
afraid that the boon I had asked would be denied me.</p>
          <p>Mr. Cade said, “I expect that you have come to ask
a pardon for some dear one, and on this account the
Governor will not receive you, as he possesses a
tender heart, and can't bear the idea of refusing a lady
that which she may demand of him.”  I told the Secretary
<pb id="beard202" n="202"/>
I had not come to ask for a pardon, but had recently
completed a biography of my life, and was anxious to
present the Governor with a copy of my work.  Before I
had ceased speaking, I heard a voice from within an
adjoining room saying, “Admit the lady.”  In a moment more,
I was standing in the presence of the great ruler of our
State, and Secretary Cade saying, “Governor Russell, allow
me to present to you Mrs. Ida M. Beard, of Winston, N.C.”
The Governor clasped my hand and exclaimed, “Mrs. Beard,
I am truly glad to meet you; be seated, and tell me your story.”</p>
          <p>While doing so, I felt as though I were a Brownie, or one
of Gulliver's Lilliputians.  Yes, in size I was a mere mite
compared with that of the immense ruler.</p>
          <p>The conversation with the Governor being ended, I bade
him adieu, and, in company with Secretary Cade, repaired
to the different offices in the building, where I disposed of
several books.  After leaving the capitol, I visited the
business houses of the city.</p>
          <p>Here I again met with a great deal of encouragement by
the rapid sale of my literature, and while standing in the
doorway of one of the immense emporiums, I heard a
soldier boy say to the proprietor that he thought I would
do well to visit the camp.  I immediately turned to
the proprietor and asked whether there would be any
impropriety in my doing so.  He replied to me by saying,
“No, not in the least.  You have a right to go wherever
your business calls you.”</p>
          <p>So, early on the following morning, I set out for the spot
where were stationed the Second Regiment of North
Carolina.  On nearing the camp ground, my heart seemed
to be in my mouth, and my voice trembled so that I
could scarcely ask of a sentinel permission
<pb id="beard203" n="203"/>
to pass.  But the moment I entered camp a peaceful feeling
came over me, and I felt as though I were at home among
friends, and that I had nothing to fear while in the midst of
those brave boys clad in blue; although numbering thirteen
hundred, they were perfect gentlemen, every one of them,
and I shall never forget the kindness shown me by the
Second Regiment of North Carolina.</p>
          <p>As I passed down the line, pausing at each little white
tent long enough to tell my story, coats went on and hats off
like a streak of lightning.  For awhile fifty-cent pieces fell
into my hands like hailstones, and in less than two hours
time my purse contained $100.  Well, I was minus the books
I had carried with me on leaving my boarding house that
morning, and with my empty satchel was in the act of
leaving camp, when, all at once, several of the soldiers
exclaimed, “Madam, when you complete your story, for
heaven's sake don't say anything about us cooks.”  With a
smile I turned to the boys in blue and assured them that
whatever I might say would be to their interest.</p>
          <p>Upon reaching my lodging place, I recalled to mind the
old maxim, “work, and then play.”  So I said to myself
before bidding the capital city adieu, I will spend a day sight
seeing; and on the following morning I was up with the lark,
filled a satchel with books, and with my arms laden with
flowers, repaired to the rude hospital at Camp Russell,
wherein a number of our boys lay ill and dying.  I was
anxious to do something for them, so left flowers to be
placed upon the caskets of those who would soon be
beyond all earthly aid, and books for those that would
remain to fight a few more of life's hard battles.</p>
          <p>From the hospital, I visited the Museum, the State
Library, and thence to Oakwood Cemetery, as I had
<pb id="beard204" n="204"/>
a passing fancy to gaze upon the last resting place of
Ensign Worth Bagley, who fell while fighting so nobly for
his country.  When war between the United States and
Spain was declared, little did this brave young North
Carolinian think that he would be the first to fall.  In the
State Library my eyes had rested upon a portrait of Colonel
Wyatt, and now as I stood gazing upon the mound that
contained the remains of Ensign Bagley, ten thousand
thoughts passed through my mind.  I wondered whether he,
too, had been young, handsome and intelligent as that other
hero who fell during the Civil War.  If so, then why were
these two specimens of heroic manhood cut down in early
life?</p>
          <p>From Raleigh, I went to Wilmington, the city by the sea.
On my way to Wilmington, I stopped for a few hours in
Goldsboro, where I found a ready sale for my books,
notwithstanding the place had been the former home of my
stepmother.  In Wilmington, I spent a pleasant week, sold a
number of books, and, as I had done elsewhere, made
many friends.  Before leaving the city by the sea, I spent
the day at Carolina Beach.  There I met a number of old
acquaintances, who insisted that I take a plunge into the
surf.</p>
          <p>This I told them I did not approve of, but would indulge in
a little innocent amusement, such as strolling, up and down
the beach, in order to make a collection of the different
specimens of shells that had been washed ashore.  This
being done, I bade adieu to the host and hostess of
Oceanica Hotel, and repaired to the city, where I made
preparations for my return to Winston.  On my way home, I
spent a day or two in Fayetteville.  The lady with whom I
stopped was kindness itself, and this, with the rapid sale
of books, made my brief stay a pleasant one.  On reaching
<pb id="beard205" n="205"/>
Winston, I only remained a short while, then took my
departure for Norfolk, Portsmouth, Old Point, Hampton
Roads and Newport News, Va.  At the places already
mentioned I was successful in regard to the sale of my
books, and, upon the whole, think my trip an interesting
one.</p>
          <p>At Old Point, I visited Fortress Monroe, and also had
the pleasure of beholding several large vessels, which only
a few days before had returned home from Cuba.</p>
          <p>At Newport News, I visited the site whereon were
stationed the One Hundred and Sixtieth Regiment of
Indiana.  Here I disposed of a number of books to officers
and privates.  On leaving Newport News, I boarded a
steamer bound for Norfolk, and while sitting in the cozy
stateroom, the thought occurred to me that I was on board
the <hi rend="italics">Louise,</hi> and that on this vessel a friend of my youth
was employed, so I immediately repaired to the Captain's
side and asked whether he knew of anyone by the address
I handed him.  The Captain looked at me, and exclaimed,
“Yes, Floyd is with us, and a whole-souled fellow is he.”  In
a moment more, before me stood a sailor whose hair was
streaked with gray, plainly telling the old, old story that
nineteen years had passed by since last we met.  After
greeting each other in the usual way, numerous questions
were asked in regard to friends and acquaintances far
away in my own State.  I, in return, made inquiry as to the
health of my friend's wife and children.  Then came the
most important question of all  -  “And where is John?  I
believe you married him soon after I left Winston?”  I made
no reply to my friend's remark, but handed him a copy of
the book I was selling.  He looked at me, then at my work,
and exclaimed, “Is it possible that John
<pb id="beard206" n="206"/>
took you from your comfortable home, married and
deserted you?”</p>
          <p>Mr. H. then gave me a cordial invitation to visit his
family, which I did in a day or two after our unexpected
meeting with each other on the steamer.  I found my
friend and family installed in a comfortable little home in
Portsmouth, Va.  Mrs. H., although a stranger, received me
kindly, and made me feel that I was among friends.  While
in Portsmouth, I visited the Marine Hospital, where I had
the pleasure of seeing Admiral Severa and his son.  Before
leaving the hospital I visited the cemetery, and was shown
the grave of three Spanish soldiers who had recently died.</p>
          <p>From an officer standing near by I made inquiry as to
whether these poor captives had left any message for
loved ones far away in their native land.  But not a word
of farewell had been spoken, so parents dear would never
know what became of the boys that shouldered arms to fight
for what they thought to be their country's rights.  The
officer from whom I had gleaned the information in regard
to the dead soldiers also informed me that in a few days
Severa and his son would sail for Spanish shores, so I was
more than pleased to have had the opportunity of seeing a
real Spanish Admiral.  From Portsmouth I embarked for
Richmond and Danville, Va.</p>
          <p>I was quite ill on the morning after my arrival in the city
of Richmond, but, nevertheless, began my canvassing tour,
and in a very short while realized a nice little sum by the
sale of my books.  I enjoyed my visit to the Capitol, and in
this mammoth structure disposed of my work readily.</p>
          <p>Hollywood Cemetery was another spot admired by me.
The place has a tendency to make one feel as though they
would like to repose forever 'neath the boughs of the
magnolia.</p>
          <pb id="beard207" n="207"/>
          <p>In Danville I disposed of fifty books within an hour's
time.  I found the citizens sociable and quite willing to aid
me in my work.</p>
          <p>After leaving Danville I visited Reidsville and Charlotte,
N. C., where I again sold books readily.  From Charlotte I
went to Asheville, the “Land of the Sky.”  In this celestial
city I spent a pleasant week disposing of books, inhaling the
salubrious atmosphere and drinking water from the
sparkling Swannanoa, Western Carolina's pride.  While
canvassing along the Western Carolina Road I spent
several pleasant hours in Hickory and Statesville.  At each
place the citizens seemed anxious to purchase a copy of my
book.  Those who had read something of my work spoke of
it very highly and gave me a cordial invitation to visit them
again the moment my story was complete.</p>
          <p>On returning home from the “Land of the Sky” I only had
about thirty books left me out of the first issue.  So, of
course, knew that I could make but one more trip, and
that not a distant one.</p>
          <p>Where to go I hardly knew, but finally decided to visit
Mount Airy, the “Granite City.”  I had quite a time in
reaching this airy little town far up among the hills.  On the
morning that I was to leave Winston the sky looked
threatening, with angry clouds floating here and there,
indicating that there would be a general downpour before
nightfall.  It seems as though I am destined to have a rainy
day whenever I have occasion to take a trip up the N. and
W. road, and on this special occasion I was in the very
midst of what one might term a cloud-burst.  Every seat in
the car was occupied, and we were nearing our
destination when, all at once, learned that we could go
no further on account of there being a hundred
<pb id="beard208" n="208"/>
feet of washout just ahead of us, and the bridge extending
across the Ararat River had been entirely swept away by
the turbulent waters.  What to do we hardly knew.  There
we stood in four feet of water, fearing to take a step either
way, lest we plunge into eternity.  Finally we ran back to
Pilot Mountain, a little station this side of Mount Airy.
There we were side-tracked and remained in the car until
morning.  The gentlemen on board converted the seats into
a comfortable resting place for me, but to sleep soundly I
could not, and was truly glad when morning dawned.</p>
          <p>On awaking from our restless slumber we discovered
that the citizens of the village had surrounded our car and
were gazing upon us as though we were a travelling
menagerie belonging to P. T. Barnum's circus.  The kind-
hearted village folk informed us that on the previous night,
shortly after our train had passed the station, they heard the
danger signal and knew something was wrong, and that this
was why they were astir earlier than usual, ready and
willing to render us any assistance that might he needed.</p>
          <p>After partaking of a sumptuous breakfast at Hotel
Shepherd, we began debating among ourselves as to what
we should do, whether to continue our journey or return
home.  Some of the crew decided upon the former while
others the latter.  I joined the party going through to Mount
Airy by private conveyance.  We reached our destination
about 2 o'clock on Saturdays afternoon.  Almost
immediately upon my arrival in the Granite City I began
canvassing, and disposed of $10 worth of books by the time
king sun had sank to rest below the western horizon.  My
stay at Mount Airy was pleasant but of short duration.  As I
made a thorough canvass of the city by Monday noon, and
in order to work Walnut Cove and reach home by 10
<pb id="beard209" n="209"/>
p. m., I boarded an out-going freight, which landed me in
the little “Cove” about sundown.  Well, I didn't mind the
lateness of the hour, but went right ahead with my work,
disposing of books readily.  While canvassing the city a
merchant informed me that only a few days before a
salesman had passed through the town and laughingly
remarked that he could have rested fairly well in the train
on the night of the storm if it had not been for the prattling
tongue of a little book agent from Winston.  He said she
canvassed until break of day.  Of course this was intended
as a joke, and owing to the kindness shown me by the hero
of the railroad disaster, I will refrain from mentioning his
name, but will say right here that it wasn't my canvassing
that kept him awake, but the half-dozen hard-boiled eggs
he had eaten for his midnight supper.</p>
          <p>My work being finished in Walnut Cove, I returned to
Winston, vowing that but a short period should elapse ere I
again was numbered among the knights of the Grip; and
since the time referred to I have left no stone unturned in
regard to having the second volume of my book published,
so that I could earn a comfortable livelihood for myself and
little ones.</p>
          <p>And now, in conclusion, I have one request to make of
you, dear reader.  It is this: In the garden of memory
allow me a tiny spot in which to plant one sweet
Forget-me-not.</p>
          <trailer>THE END.</trailer>
        </div2>
        <pb id="beard210" n="210"/>
        <div2>
          <p>P. S.  -  Since completing my story I have received a novel
from my so-called divorced husband.  At first I was rather
inclined to return the book unopened to the donor, but
woman's curiosity caused me to open the package handed
me by Mr. C. Jones, the postman.  On turning over the
leaves of the book I noticed several paragraphs marked
for my special benefit.  On reading the above, learned
something in regard to a character who must have been a
twin-brother in vice, if not in flesh and blood, to John
Lewis Beard.</p>
          <p>From the run of the story it seems as if though at one time
a beautiful young girl had the misfortune to fall desperately
in love with a man who, after marriage, proved himself to
be a villain of the deepest dye.  Yes, without any
provocation whatever, he deserted the wife of his bosom,
leaving her to the mercies of this cruel world.  Some years
after remorse overtakes the wretched husband; peace and
happiness can nowhere be found.  So he makes up his
mind to return to the village and to the wife he so ruthlessly
cast aside.  The wife is found living beneath the roof of her
doting old father, surrounded by all the comforts of life,
and positively refuses to return to her truant husband.  He
becomes somewhat wrathy on account of the refusal he
receives and points a revolver at his wife, fires, but misses
his aim.  From fear the wife swoons, falls to the floor.  The
husband, thinking her dead, puts a ball through his own
heart, and thus ends what is known to the world as the
“Copsford Mystery.”</p>
          <p>What John Beard's idea was for sending me the book I do
not know, but suppose it was either to pave his way back
to Winston or to warn me of approaching death.  While
living in Bluefield he said to me one
<pb id="beard211" n="211"/>
evening, “Ida, if I was to desert you and then return,
would you live with me again?”</p>
          <p>I looked at my husband and exclaimed, “John, I will
never give you a cause to leave me, and should you
do so, I would never live with you again; no, not to
save your life from the gallows.”</p>
          <p>My husband then remarked that he could force me to live
with him if I still bore his name, and that if I refused
to comply with his request he would kill me without a
moment's warning.</p>
          <p>Dear reader, for your benefit as well as my own, I will
place before you the contents of a letter written me by
my friend, Mrs. G. P. Hicks, of Alderson, W. Va.:</p>
          <div3 type="letter">
            <opener><dateline><name type="place">ALDERSON, W. Va.,</name> <date>June 24, 1898.</date></dateline>
<salute><name>MRS. IDA M. BEARD,</name> <hi rend="italics">Winston, N. C.</hi>
</salute></opener>
            <p>MY DEAR FRIEND:  -  Your welcome letter received a few
days ago.  I was indeed glad to hear from you again.  I
also received your photo.  Many thanks for it.  I am glad
that you call me a friend, for I want to be your friend.
You do not seem at all like a stranger. although we have
not had the pleasure of meeting.</p>
            <p>I am glad you enjoyed my letter.  Am glad I can say a
sympathetic word to you.  I know you have suffered a
great deal, all on John Beard's account, and I truly
believe he will be punished for the way he has treated a
pure, innocent woman.  That is what I believe you to be,
a true, good Christian woman.  If John Beard is not
punished on this earth, he will certainly receive his
just dues in the world to come.  How could any man be as
mean to a pure, innocent wife as he has been to you?  I
can not understand how the rascal gets from place to
place doing the way he is.  How my heart ached for you
as I read your book!  God will surely take care of you
and your two boys, and I trust that you will be happier
from this on than you have ever been before.  I trust your
boys will grow up to be true Christian gentlemen, and will
always be a help and comfort to you.  I too believe John
Beard will desert his Annie.  I have heard several say the
same thing.  I do not see how he could ever have deserted
as sweet , innocent and good-looking woman as you to
marry Miss Annie Qualls.  Everybody that knew Mr. Beard
was surprised when he brought his bride here.  She is very
homely, very dark, and has no education and no refinement.
What he fell in love with I do not know.  I believe he will
soon grow tired of her, although he thought she was the
prettiest and sweetest thing that ever walked the earth.  He
acted real simple about her.  I like
<pb id="beard212" n="212"/>
to see a man fond of his wife, but I do not believe in kissing
and hugging so much in the presence of other people.  I am
affectionate and of a loving disposition myself, but I never
like so much hugging and kissing in the presence of strangers
or company.  When I see man and wife act so much that
way in company I always think they are not that way when
they are alone.  Do you know where John and his Annie are
now?  I heard he was in Ronceverte (just twelve miles, I
believe, above here), a short time ago.  There was a circus up
there and I heard one of our town boys say he (John Beard)
was working with the circus, but he did not speak to him.</p>
            <p>There is to be a large show here the 4th of July, but I don't
think Mr. Beard will ever come to Alderson again.  I believe
he would like to visit Winston if he wasn't afraid, but his
Annie said she would never go there.  Many thanks, dear
friend, for the book.  I'll always keep it and appreciate your
kindness.  I hope you will have very much success, and
I will be very glad to know when you get your other books
completed.</p>
            <p>I would like to meet you and your two little boys very much.
I have two little boys, too, Herbert and Vaught.  How old
are your boys?  I suppose Robah is almost a young man.
I have heard Mr. Beard speak of them.  I hope you will come
out this way soon.  I would be very glad to have you come
out; would certainly love to meet you.  If you come to West
Virginia you must come to Alderson and visit me.  Hoping to
hear from you very soon, I am, with kind wishes,</p>
            <closer><salute>Your true friend,</salute>                    <signed><name>MRS. G. P. HICKS.</name></signed></closer>
          </div3>
        </div2>
      </div1>
    </body>
  </text>
</TEI.2>